church_n all_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o high_a be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o officer_n with_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v power_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sole_a sole_a external_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o it_o not_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v nor_o yet_o have_v you_o give_v here_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o you_o account_v rome_n and_o protestant_n one_o congregation_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o the_o protestant_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o demand_n for_o the_o question_n inquire_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o whether_o that_o difference_n assign_v by_o you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v one_o congregation_n and_o that_o you_o resolve_v not_o and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n unanswered_a baxter_n num._n 91._o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o chrst_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n if_o any_o so_o hold_v their_o papacy_n and_o other_o error_n as_o effective_o and_o practical_o to_o destroy_v their_o christianity_n those_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o we_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v so_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o and_o practical_o christian_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o johnson_n num._n 91._o you_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o fancy_n be_v do_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v they_o or_o no._n can_v a_o papist_n think_v you_o remain_v still_o a_o papist_n so_o hold_v his_o papacy_n and_o other_o pretend_a error_n as_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n if_o he_o can_v why_o trifle_v you_o away_o time_n in_o print_v such_o chimerical_a conditional_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o do_v it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o two_o person_n to_o be_v both_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v both_o papist_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o none_o but_o practical_o and_o effectual_o destroy_v christianity_n baxter_n num._n 92._o and_o your_o modest_a stile_n make_v i_o hope_n that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v of_o one_o church_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o renounce_v it_o johnson_n num._n 92._o i_o never_o see_v a_o man_n labour_n so_o confident_o to_o persuade_v one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n as_o you_o do_v and_o true_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n to_o make_v you_o and_o i_o of_o one_o church_n if_o i_o know_v what_o church_n you_o be_v of_o for_o you_o contradict_v so_o loud_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o those_o who_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n before_o you_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o you_o be_v of_o a_o church_n by_o yourself_o which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o i_o so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n you_o be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o shall_v most_o earnest_o and_o unfeigned_o beg_v of_o god_n still_o hope_v that_o your_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n in_o what_o you_o profess_v may_v as_o it_o do_v s._n paul_n bring_v you_o to_o see_v and_o embrace_v his_o true_a church_n baxter_n num._n 93._o as_o papal_n we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v a_o new_a church-form_n johnson_n num._n 93._o prove_v it_o be_v new_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a baxter_n num._n 94._o but_o as_o christian_a we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o it_o even_o when_o you_o be_v condemn_v torture_a and_o burn_v we_o if_o such_o persecution_n can_v stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n johnson_n num._n 94._o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v not_o as_o christian_a speak_v univocal_o of_o one_o church_n with_o we_o for_o true_a christianity_n require_v true_a faith_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o have_v nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o severity_n you_o mention_v and_o you_o also_o may_v have_v please_v to_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o oblivion_n for_o in_o object_v they_o to_o we_o you_o refresh_v the_o remembrance_n of_o you_o towards_o we_o nor_o yet_o see_v i_o why_o such_o severity_n can_v better_o stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n then_o with_o we_o chap._n vii_o argument_n num._n 95._o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n num_fw-la 96_o length_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n excuse_v not_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o first_o beginner_n num_fw-la 97._o when_o protestant_n desert_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n they_o desert_v together_o with_o it_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n n._n 98._o mr._n baxter_n exclamation_n against_o rome_n be_v injurious_a to_o all_o other_o ancient_a particular_a church_n existent_n immediate_o before_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n n._n 99_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o one_o visible_a but_o only_o invisible_a kingdom_n under_o god_n invisible_a providence_n and_o power_n which_o govern_v they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o unfit_a instance_n to_o prove_v different_a particular_a church_n without_o one_o visible_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n num_fw-la 100_o his_o opinion_n of_o actual_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v contrary_a to_o all_o author_n we_o or_o his_o own_o and_o to_o christianity_n itself_o num_fw-la 101._o how_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n num_fw-la 102._o every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v some_o essential_o of_o christianity_n num_fw-la 103._o pelagian_n undoubted_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o catholic_n church_n so_o perfect_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v divide_v baxter_n num._n 95._o but_o you_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o then_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o remain_v still_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n answ._n 1._o we_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n we_o still_o remain_v of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a and_o we_o know_v or_o will_v know_v no_o other_o form_n because_o that_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o either_o you_o have_v by_o popery_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a separatist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n johnson_n num._n 95._o you_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o do_v either_o novatian_o or_o pelagian_o or_o donatist_n or_o acacian_o or_o luciferian_o or_o nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n do_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o their_o respective_a time_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o we_o or_o to_o be_v any_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o show_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o which_o any_o of_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o pelagian_o donatist_n acacian_o luciferian_o novatian_o disbeleeve_a any_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o protestant_n disbeleeve_a no_o essential_a what_o you_o say_v of_o not_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o precision_n never_o use_v by_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n in_o ancient_a time_n nor_o indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o heretic_n who_o esteem_v himself_o a_o christian_n affirm_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o
of_o the_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n which_o howsoever_o some_o dispute_n now_o wherein_o it_o consist_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o but_o here_o be_v another_o grand_a novelty_n of_o you_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o ever_o yet_o before_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v divide_v in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n see_v what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o point_n why_o be_v it_o call_v una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la one_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n if_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o then_o you_o add_v another_o novelty_n as_o the_o former_a for_o who_o but_o you_o ever_o say_v the_o donatist_n be_v not_o divide_v absolute_o from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n say_v they_o separated_z and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 105._o i_o know_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o nation_n unless_o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o nation_n consent_v to_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v none_o william_n johnson_n num._n 105._o i_o have_v your_o own_o author_n for_o it_o a_o approve_a historian_n among_o you_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n allege_v by_o you_o which_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n or_o clear_v they_o from_o eutychianisme_n why_o therefore_o seek_v you_o evidence_n against_o what_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v but_o for_o your_o far_a satisfaction_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o seven_o the_o abyssine_n or_o ethiopian_n under_o prester_n john_n desire_v doctor_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o their_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n entreat_v they_o to_o send_v their_o doubt_n and_o request_n in_o particular_a to_o rome_n now_o that_o these_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o part_n at_o least_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n wherein_o they_o commemorate_v three_o or_o four_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_a council_n but_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o in_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereof_o no_o other_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v save_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o far_a testimony_n against_o they_o see_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o eutychianisme_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 106._o some_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n these_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n abyssine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o try_v and_o convict_v before_o any_o competent_a judge_n and_o slanderer_n we_o regard_v not_o william_n johnson_n num._n 106._o this_o be_v already_o answer_v all_o heretic_n deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n whatsoever_o their_o heresy_n be_v the_o abyssine_n confess_v themselves_o to_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o therefore_o need_v neither_o trial_n nor_o conviction_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 107._o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n acquit_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o say_v 13._o say_v non-proof_n 13._o the_o difference_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o word_n or_o little_o more_o william_n johnson_n num._n 107._o name_v those_o writer_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v think_v you_o that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v convince_v by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 108._o what_o you_o say_v of_o their_o disclaim_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o vice_n christ_n you_o many_o way_n mistake_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o reject_v we_o it_o be_v not_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o one_o universal_a church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 108._o but_o sure_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o say_v they_o disclaim_v you_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v true_a as_o you_o suppose_v now_o they_o do_v disclaim_v you_o and_o i_o think_v impartial_a man_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o if_o both_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n each_o claim_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n reject_v you_o as_o heretic_n and_o no_o other_o church_n existent_a in_o the_o world_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1500._o immediate_o before_o your_o first_o visible_a opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n reject_v you_o for_o which_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v disclaim_v you_o you_o can_v but_o confess_v you_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n see_v you_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n now_o whosoever_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n either_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o her_o true_a part_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o desperate_a a_o error_n as_o to_o reject_v as_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n those_o who_o be_v she_o true_a child_n or_o what_o frenzy_n will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o novellist_n vain_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disclaim_v and_o anathematise_n he_o as_o a_o alien_n now_o reduce_v yourselves_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o your_o first_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1500_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o these_o congregation_n disow_v you_o as_o alien_n and_o separatist_n from_o they_o when_o you_o first_o begin_v a_o 1517._o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disow_v you_o as_o alien_n and_o separatist_n ergo_fw-la you_fw-mi be_v then_o either_o such_o as_o the_o church_n esteem_v you_o to_o be_v or_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v deceive_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v rather_o believe_v that_o you_o who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o new-hatched_a novellist_n be_v deceive_v in_o fancy_v yourselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o you_o only_o in_o the_o right_n nay_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o shadow_n to_o shroud_v yourself_o under_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n when_o you_o begin_v reject_v you_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o their_o body_n but_o you_o yourselves_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o abominate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v you_o and_o condemn_v they_o all_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o utter_a darkness_n of_o antichrianisme_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n read_v your_o first_o writer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o for_o see_v all_o the_o visible_a christian_a congregation_n hold_v many_o of_o those_o point_n which_o your_o first_o beginner_n hold_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o condemn_v the_o roman_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o those_o pretend_a superstition_n and_o error_n you_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v you_o free_v yourself_o from_o this_o unless_o you_o nominate_v some_o church_n in_o those_o time_n spread_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o which_o resist_v those_o say_a error_n as_o you_o do_v and_o join_v with_o you_o against_o the_o roman_a
in_o usual_a logical_a process_n belong_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n edit_n p._n 37._o baxt._n edit_n do_v what_o i_o can_v you_o will_v mistake_v i_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v it_o that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o now_o or_o of_o late_a time_n deny_v it_o and_o you_o make_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v always_o deny_v it_o contrary_a to_o my_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v all_o i_o pretend_v be_v this_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n which_o now_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v whether_o that_o church_n always_o deny_v it_o or_o no._n baxter_n num._n 27._o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a head-ship_n you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n you_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v i_o reply_v 1._o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n 2._o if_o you_o shall_v show_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o papacy_n then_o that_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v sure_o turn_v thousand_o from_o popery_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rational_a consider_v impartial_a man_n that_o will_v peruse_v they_o and_o believe_v you_o for_o any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v a_o vice-christ_n before_o he_o be_v spring_v up_o why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o precedent_a roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n till_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v johnson_n num._n 27._o i_o have_v manifest_o force_v you_o to_o contradict_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o one_o but_o two_o of_o they_o first_o you_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v that_o principle_n in_o logic_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v a_o universal_a negative_a proposition_n frame_v in_o a_o positive_a historical_a matter_n as_o i_o be_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o infringe_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v and_o do_v refer_v the_o second_o be_v a_o theological_a or_o rather_o christian_n principle_n that_o no_o profess_a heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o where_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o head_n as_o you_o explicate_v your_o meaning_n your_o other_o difficulty_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n baxter_n num._n 28._o but_o you_o fair_o yield_v i_o somewhat_o here_o and_o say_v that_o you_o oblige_v i_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o reply_n i_o confess_v your_o first_o part_n be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o fair_a remember_v it_o hereafter_o that_o you_o have_v discharge_v i_o from_o prove_v a_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o papacy_n formal_o and_o express_o johnson_n num._n 28._o but_o have_v you_o deal_v as_o fair_o with_o i_o when_o after_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o explicate_v myself_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n not_o to_o exact_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v that_o supremacy_n you_o make_v i_o frame_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o precedent_n paragraph_n exact_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a denial_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o fair_a you_o corrupt_v again_o my_o proposition_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o free_v you_o from_o prove_v a_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o papacy_n formal_o and_o express_o but_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o paragraph_n that_o i_o oblige_v you_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o deny_v it_o so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a yet_o i_o quit_v you_o not_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o instance_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o deny_v it_o formal_o and_o express_o as_o your_o inference_n seem_v to_o affirm_v i_o do_v for_o see_v it_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v public_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v deniable_a by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o say_a age_n baxter_n num._n 29._o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o yet_o demand_v 1._o i_o have_v here_o give_v it_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v iâ—â—le_n fail_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o desire_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o a_o overplus_n for_o you_o may_v now_o see_v plain_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o universal_a pastor_n which_o you_o require_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o whereas_o its_o you_o that_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o i_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v you_o prove_v you_o though_o i_o say_v to_o pleasure_v you_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o two_o book_n already_o johnson_n num._n 29._o i_o have_v no_o far_a obligation_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o some_o church_n perpetual_o visible_a which_o either_o deny_v or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o that_o supremacy_n and_o this_o i_o say_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v according_a to_o logical_a form_n say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la no_o good_a logician_n will_v believe_v you_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n which_o you_o term_v universal_a nor_o oblige_v i_o you_o precise_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n over_o all_o which_o be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n why_o mistake_v you_o perpetual_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v nor_o yet_o have_v you_o in_o what_o you_o have_v do_v perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o follow_a rejoynder_n to_o your_o argument_n baxter_n num._n 29._o my_o reason_n from_o the_o stress_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o lay_v on_o your_o affirmative_a and_o addition_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o forego_n reason_n not_z first_o to_o prove_v you_o bind_v but_o to_o prove_v you_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o mahumetan_n be_v impertinent_a he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o or_o that_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o than_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o point_n as_o of_o no_o such_o moment_n johnson_n num._n 30._o sure_o if_o you_o prove_v i_o more_o bind_v you_o prove_v i_o bind_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la for_o every_o comparative_a suppose_v its_o positive_a the_o instance_n i_o bring_v be_v pertinent_a and_o all_o who_o read_v it_o attentive_o will_v see_v it_o be_v so_o your_o last_o sentence_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o deny_v without_o answer_v my_o answer_v my_o argument_n against_o it_o then_o say_v i_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o a_o mahometan_a but_o a_o mahometan_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o to_o a_o christian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v more_o bind_v of_o the_o two_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o you_o see_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o baxter_n num._n
instance_n in_o your_o next_o reply_n as_o be_v here_o demand_v of_o you_o you_o cite_v i_o here_o blondel_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o confuse_o without_o book_n chapter_n page_n or_o column_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o cite_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o what_o here_o i_o say_v either_o set_v it_o clear_o down_o in_o your_o next_o or_o give_v i_o some_o clear_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o you_o stand_v upon_o in_o those_o two_o author_n baxter_n num_fw-la 80._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 11._o fallacy_n 11._o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n arles_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v by_o consent_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o patriarchal_a order_n 10_o non-proof_n 10_o without_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n johnson_n num._n 80._o you_o proceed_v sophistical_o à _fw-la possibili_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v now_o you_o affirm_v they_o do_v form_v themselves_o into_o patriarchates_n by_o free_a consent_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n from_o antiquity_n i_o bring_v you_o proof_n that_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o most_o public_a tradition_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n infra_fw-la vide_fw-la infra_fw-la bring_v i_o as_o many_o that_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n before_o constantine_n time_n by_o force_n of_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n under_o the_o empire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o step_n of_o proof_n no_o word_n of_o any_o historian_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n baxter_n num._n 81._o yet_o indeed_o cyprian_n word_n intimate_v no_o power_n rome_n have_v over_o arles_n more_o than_o arles_n have_v over_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o upon_o dissent_n johnson_n num._n 81._o s._n cyprian_n word_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n chap._n vi_o argument_n num._n 82._o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ecumenical_a have_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n num_fw-la 84_o 85._o who_o mr._n baxtâ—â—r_o account_v univocal_a christian_n and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n num_fw-la 86._o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o himself_o num_fw-la 88_o no_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o any_o article_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n num_fw-la 90_o 91._o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o absolute_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n only_o and_o even_o that_o not_o as_o have_v all_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o christ_n officer_n together_o with_o he_o they_o of_o their_o respective_a district_n and_o he_o of_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o correct_v they_o when_o need_n require_v it_o baxter_n num._n 82._o nay_o it_o more_o confute_v you_o that_o even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o church-associations_a be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a 11._o non-proof_n 11._o they_o may_v have_v extend_v they_o to_o other_o principality_n yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v mention_v their_o council_n and_o association_n without_o these_o take_v in_o johnson_n num._n 82._o where_o be_v your_o proof_n i_o deny_v any_o such_o consent_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o can_v those_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n council_n call_v the_o extra-imperials_a to_o sit_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n now_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o your_o novelty_n about_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n first_o the_o very_a nicen._n very_a vide_fw-la titulum_fw-la conc._n nicen._n title_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o confute_v you_o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_a or_o general_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o be_v mean_v only_o through_o the_o empire_n for_o you_o hot_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n part._n 2._o second_o 464._o second_o conc._n chalcedon_n act._n 16._o ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la p._n 464._o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n three_o the_o canon_n decree_n definition_n be_v general_n without_o any_o limitation_n more_o to_o the_o empire_n then_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n themselves_o four_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n call_v they_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n and_o never_o intimate_v any_o imperial_a limitation_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o historian_n that_o call_v they_o national_a or_o imperial_a council_n five_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v esteem_v they_o general_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o obligatory_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n six_o the_o holy_a father_n book_n father_n d._n aug._n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la denatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ut_fw-la diu_fw-la council_n in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaâ—â—rint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la sentieâ—â—atur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remoâ—â—is_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la â—â—irmaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la discussum_fw-la consideratum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la etque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la council_n niceno_fw-la now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n aug._n by_o his_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mean_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christian_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o against_o the_o donatiff_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a pag._n 229_o 230_o etc._n etc._n of_o your_o book_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o style_v they_o general_n ecumenical_a plenary_a yea_o plenissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n etc._n produce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o limit_n these_o council_n to_o the_o empire_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n seven_o protestant_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v before_o you_o esteem_v they_o general_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o if_o you_o can_v cite_v any_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_a i_o pray_v do_v it_o capitis_fw-la it_o anno_fw-la 1_o elizabeth_n cap._n 1._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la eight_o the_o very_a statute-book_n of_o england_n since_o protestant_a time_n call_v they_o general_n council_n general_n artic._n 21._o where_o by_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v they_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o those_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v only_a national_a or_o imperial_a council_n nine_o your_o 39_o article_n call_v they_o general_n and_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n d._n aug._n tom_n 7._o the_o baptism_n count_v donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o when_o they_o call_v they_o general_n they_o distinguish_v they_o also_o from_o provincial_a or_o national_a council_n ten_o praeponitur_fw-la ten_o d._n aug._n ibid._n cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n 4._o &_o cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la concilium_fw-la ejus_fw-la cypriani_fw-la attenditur_fw-la huic_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la posterius_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n intelligit_fw-la praeponendum_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la compage_fw-la retinendâ_fw-la caeteri_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la admonâ—â—bat_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la concilia_fw-la
no_o hetick_a ever_o do_v so_o that_o if_o this_o excuse_n save_o you_o from_o schismatical_a separation_n every_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v excuse_v as_o well_o as_o you_o actual_a separation_n and_o refusal_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o time_n as_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v be_v ever_o esteem_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v esteem_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n a_o destruction_n of_o true_a union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o what_o notion_n or_o precission_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v because_o as_o dr._n hammâ—â—nd_n affirm_v lib._n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o such_o separation_n baxter_n num._n 96._o and_o for_o your_o other_o form_n the_o papacy_n 1._o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o because_o they_o never_o entertain_v it_o johnson_n num._n 96._o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o will_v help_v out_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o donatist_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n after_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n of_o those_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o yourself_o be_v not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o separation_n or_o schism_n ever_o term_v among_o christian_n a_o schism_n or_o separation_n even_o many_o generation_n after_o it_o begin_v be_v not_o the_o succeed_a donatist_n after_o some_o age_n as_o true_o esteem_v schismatic_n as_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o their_o schism_n s._n austin_n call_v they_o schismatic_n and_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o part_n from_o it_o baxter_n num._n 97._o those_o that_o do_v so_o do_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o papist_n even_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v for_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o such_o man_n sin_n or_o their_o profess_a christianity_n be_v most_o predominant_a at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o till_o they_o show_v repentance_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o yet_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o take_v they_o as_o man_n of_o another_o church_n but_o as_o find_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n johnson_n num._n 97._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o handsome_a passage_n of_o your_o whole_a reply_n and_o show_v a_o fecundity_n of_o invention_n to_o maintain_v a_o novelty_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v acquit_v you_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a achurch_n of_o christ._n have_v you_o indeed_o desert_a the_o sole_a communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o you_o term_v it_o it_o may_v have_v bear_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n though_o no_o more_o than_o a_o show_n but_o see_v when_o you_o separate_v from_o that_o you_o remain_v also_o separate_a as_o much_o from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n in_o it_o for_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n existent_n immediate_o before_o you_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v guilty_a of_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v both_o to_o contradict_v tertullian_n cite_v by_o yourself_o page_n 235._o eâ—â—quid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o of_o manifest_a schism_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n then_o existent_a not_o guilty_a of_o that_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o which_o church_n you_o adhere_v when_o you_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o with_o which_o you_o live_v in_o external_a communion_n and_o than_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v design_n and_o nominate_v which_o that_o church_n oâ—â—_n those_o church_n be_v which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o professor_n ever_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v you_o to_o allege_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n as_o christian_a for_o while_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n you_o can_v affirm_v that_o you_o leave_v all_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n never_o yet_o any_o heretic_n no_o neither_o arrian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n for_o never_o will_v any_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o leave_v they_o as_o christian_a see_v they_o all_v not_o only_o protest_v but_o real_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n now_o if_o you_o will_v acquit_v yourselves_o of_o separation_n from_o christ_n church_n show_v in_o your_o rejoynder_n some_o visible_a church_n pre-existent_a immediate_o before_o you_o and_o co-existent_a with_o you_o in_o your_o first_o beginning_n which_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a desire_v the_o assistance_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o themselves_o use_v and_o reverence_n image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o have_v not_o altar_n priest_n mass_n real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n which_o hold_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o change_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n into_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o which_o hold_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o who_o they_o esteem_v his_o lawful_a successor_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o or_o which_o hold_v not_o some_o other_o point_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o deny_v or_o hold_v not_o or_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n whereof_o you_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o leave_v their_o external_a communion_n if_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v that_o of_o rome_n for_o till_o this_o be_v show_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o as_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o from_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o have_v you_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o that_o in_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o accuse_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o christian_a church_n then_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o she_o baxter_n num._n 98._o but_o o_o sir_n what_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v we_o from_o you_o must_v we_o be_v imprison_v rack_v harge_v and_o burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o must_v we_o be_v chide_v for_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o we_o can_v but_o a_o while_n escape_v the_o strappado_n and_o the_o flame_n what!_o will_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o tradition_n against_o you_o be_v false_a when_o we_o read_v study_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o of_o your_o reason_n but_o can_v force_v our_o own_o understanding_n ti_fw-mi believe_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o mere_o because_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o when_o we_o can_v thus_o force_v our_o own_o understanding_n must_v we_o be_v burn_v or_o else_o call_v separatist_n will_v you_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o ash_n or_o else_o say_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n in_o your_o church_n we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v without_o lie_v against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n contradict_v and_o without_o commit_v that_o which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n we_o solemn_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v as_o we_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o rush_v upon_o those_o error_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o must_v we_o then_o either_o be_v murder_v or_o take_v for_o uncharitable_a will_v you_o
say_v to_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n either_o sin_n against_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o damn_v your_o soul_n or_o else_o let_v we_o burn_v and_o murder_v you_o or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o love_v we_o you_o be_v uncharitable_a if_o you_o deny_v we_o leave_v to_o kill_v you_o and_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v this_o deal_n as_o for_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n have_v personal_a injury_n in_o the_o change_n be_v cast_v out_o without_o cause_n they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o not_o i_o though_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n let_v alone_a delinquent_n pastor_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v blame_v for_o take_v their_o bishopric_n minister_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o crime_n prince_n have_v power_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v guil._n barclay_n and_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o know_v this_o the_o pope_n treasonable_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o sovereign_n judgement_n will_v not_o warrant_v those_o prince_n before_o god_n that_o neglect_v to_o punish_v offend_v pastor_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o our_o conscience_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v to_o be_v inform_v can_v renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v so_o or_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n what_o wrong_n be_v it_o to_o you_o if_o we_o choose_v we_o pastor_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v not_o the_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o and_o our_o late_a forefather_n here_o be_v never_o under_o your_o oversight_n but_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o now_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o former_o we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o tumult_n we_o kill_v not_o man_n and_o tread_v not_o in_o their_o blood_n while_o we_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o pope_n damasus_n be_v choose_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a maintenance_n we_o take_v from_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o maintenancâ—â—_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n or_o work_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o cure_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a none_o of_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v these_o bishopric_n be_v you_o or_o these_o parsonage_n be_v you_o it_o be_v the_o incumbent_n personal_o that_o only_a can_v claim_v the_o title_n save_v the_o supereminent_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v but_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o never_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n if_o this_o be_v dis-union_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o tell_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o sense_n he_o will_v call_v they_o separatist_n schismatic_n and_o say_v they_o disunite_a and_o be_v uncharitable_a again_o we_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v impartial_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o we_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n johnson_n num._n 98._o by_o what_o be_v now_o answer_v this_o your_o long_a rhetorical_a exclamation_n from_o page_n 108._o to_o page_n 112._o be_v also_o solve_v for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n demand_v of_o you_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o your_o sense_n and_o subject_v of_o your_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1500._o require_v of_o you_o by_o all_o visible_a ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o nominate_v any_o one_o where_o it_o be_v not_o change_v therefore_o the_o term_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n particular_a church_n existent_a at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o visible_a ancient_a particular_a church_n then_o exist_v and_o address_v your_o exclamation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a complaint_n there_o be_v in_o that_o whole_a digression_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o press_v you_o once_o again_o to_o produce_v some_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o from_o who_o visible_a communion_n you_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o your_o first_o beginning_n anno_fw-la 1517._o as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o pelagian_o or_o donatist_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o render_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o your_o dis-obeying_a or_o substract_v yourselves_o from_o the_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a pastor_n in_o all_o church_n anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v not_o as_o much_o deserve_a to_o be_v term_v and_o hold_v a_o criminal_a schism_n and_o spiritual_a rebellion_n as_o any_o former_a separation_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 99_o you_o ask_v i_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth's-man_n answ._n yes_o it_o be_v but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n under_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a vice-king_n but_o every_o commonwealth_n only_o have_v its_o own_o sovereign_n even_o so_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o vice-christ_n but_o every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o pastor_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o own_o schoolmaster_n but_o all_o the_o anger_n be_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n therefore_o we_o be_v uncharitable_a william_n johnson_n num._n 99_o you_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la and_o pass_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la i_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o visible_a government_n and_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_o govern_v by_o a_o invisible_a providence_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o invisible_a government_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n but_o can_v be_v true_o call_v one_o visible_a kingdom_n but_o more_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v under_o some_o visible_a government_n which_o must_v make_v it_o one_o that_o can_v be_v christ_n for_o he_o govern_v not_o his_o church_n now_o visible_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o that_o must_v either_o be_v some_o assembly_n of_o chief_a governor_n as_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o one_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o general_a council_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v never_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a but_o only_o the_o extraordinary_a church-government_n when_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o and_o even_o when_o that_o be_v convene_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o person_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o quiet_a controversy_n which_o may_v possible_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n with_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n to_o govern_v it_o visible_o as_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n reflect_v often_o upon_o this_o distinction_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n answer_v by_o it_o for_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o that_o the_o church_n
visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n num._n 5_o 6_o 7._o his_o 6._o first_o syllogism_n be_v out_o of_o form_n and_o thereby_o be_v 6_o non-proof_n num._n 11._o mr._n baxter_n be_v skill_n in_o logical_a term_n num._n 13._o whether_o mr._n baxter_n or_o any_o formal_a protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v num._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 13._o authority_n 13._o non-proof_n to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n this_o question_n mr._n baxter_n resolve_v affirmative_o pag._n 197._o 1._o you_o first_o prefix_v a_o explication_n of_o term_n from_o p_o 197._o to_o p._n 204._o which_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v to_o my_o argument_n nor_o of_o much_o to_o your_o answer_n i_o note_v only_o obiter_fw-la these_o particular_n p._n 198._o you_o define_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n or_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n where_o you_o first_o make_v believer_n and_o true_a christian_n synonimae_n whereas_o one_o not_o baptize_v may_v be_v a_o believer_n but_o no_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o baptism_n be_v before_o a_o catechumen_n and_o than_o you_o assert_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o catechuman_n as_o of_o baptize_v christian_n which_o be_v absonous_a for_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v church-member_n 2._o you_o use_v the_o word_n subject_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o definition_n which_o according_a to_o you_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v equivocal_a and_o thereby_o unfit_a to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o you_o than_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o another_o so_o that_o when_o you_o say_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v express_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n subject_n then_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o can_v you_o distinguish_v yourself_o from_o this_o difficulty_n by_o allege_v you_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o in_o the_o word_n head_n too_o according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n where_o you_o be_v force_v to_o say_v head_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o principal_a member_n proceed_v but_o not_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o page_n you_o define_v protestant_n thus_o protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o or_o disallow_v popery_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n proceed_v from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o prinees_n of_o their_o faction_n protest_v against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n decree_v at_o worm_n a_o 1526_o the_o observance_n whereof_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o spire_n 1529_o about_o the_o not_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n practise_v public_o and_o common_o use_v before_o their_o time_n till_o a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v and_o make_v decree_n about_o it_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o prince_n protest_v against_o popery_n and_o disown_v it_o some_o year_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o term_v protestant_n for_o that_o reason_n take_v you_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o uncontrollable_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v new_a imposition_n and_o give_v new_a signification_n to_o word_n as_o your_o fancy_n lead_v you_o what_o call_v you_o the_o greek_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n protestant_n because_o they_o protest_v against_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v popery_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o execrate_v that_o appellation_n as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o they_o do_v popery_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o term_v protestant_n till_o you_o call_v they_o so_o be_v the_o new_a arian_n in_o polonia_n antitrinitarian_n in_o sylesia_n socinian_n in_o holland_n hassiâ—â—â—â—n_n â—â—n_z bohemia_n anabaptist_n familist_n montanist_n millenaries_n quaker_n in_o england_n all_o protestant_n protest_v not_o all_o these_o against_o popery_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_n protestant_n be_v they_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o with_o they_o you_o will_v say_v arian_n and_o antetrinitarians_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o your_o argument_n will_v prove_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yourself_o to_o be_v for_o a_o arian_n or_o antetrinitarian_n will_v say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o page_n 199._o and_o 200._o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o before_o man_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v till_o he_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o that_o profession_n pag._n 199._o you_o say_v protestant_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o man_n purge_v heal_v free_v from_o leprosy_n plague_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o you_o make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v popery_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprocie_n bramhall_n dr._n ferne_n dr._n bramhall_n plague_n consumption_n as_o some_o of_o your_o brother_n have_v do_v of_o late_a if_o so_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v in_o your_o next_o either_o that_o you_o hold_v the_o catholick-church_n in_o those_o immediate_o proceed_v your_o beginning_n to_o be_v spot_v with_o leprocy_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o wear_v almost_o to_o nothing_o with_o a_o mortal_a consumption_n and_o consequent_o teach_v dangerous_a error_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n with_o a_o false_a conscience_n can_v remain_v in_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o you_o make_v it_o free_a from_o those_o foul_a disaster_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o where_o and_o which_o that_o holy_a visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o such_o disease_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o first_o protestant_n beginning_n pag._n 200._o you_o say_v your_o profession_n show_v you_o as_o much_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a as_o he_o do_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o papist_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n see_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n thousand_o and_o million_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o not_o only_a friend_n but_o enemy_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o greek_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o pag._n 200._o parag._n note_v you_o speak_v not_o say_v you_o of_o internal_a belief_n but_o of_o external_a profession_n but_o there_o you_o be_v out_o for_o whatsoever_o your_o internal_a sincerity_n be_v or_o be_v not_o your_o very_a external_a profession_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o belief_n or_o rather_o disbelief_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v your_o general_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o be_v false_a so_o that_o the_o one_o convince_v the_o other_o of_o falsity_n as_o in_o your_o principle_n a_o arrian_n who_o as_o you_o present_o say_v p._n 203._o be_v no_o christian_n though_o he_o sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n yet_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o particular_a profession_n of_o disbelief_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n show_v his_o general_a profession_n to_o be_v false_a 4._o page_n 201._o &_o 202._o you_o renew_v first_o your_o error_n of_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o i_o have_v show_v though_o christ_n person_n be_v now_o visible_a yet_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o millitant_a church_n he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v he_o exercise_v immediate_o no_o visible_a office_n or_o action_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n but_o all_o be_v pure_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a second_o you_o say_v he_o be_v visus_fw-la see_v to_o the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o where_o find_v you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n any_o corporal_a eye_n among_o the_o triumphant_a to_o see_v he_o pag._n 202._o num_fw-la 2._o you_o say_v the_o true_a christian_n be_v very_o few_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o their_o prevalencie_n which_o you_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a i_o omit_v many_o such_o over-reache_n as_o these_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o your_o proof_n non-proof_n 1_o 5._o pag._n 204._o your_o first_o sylogism_n be_v out_o of_o form_n first_o have_v never_o a_o
deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o propose_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o catecuman_n as_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v you_o live_v near_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o far_o live_v your_o beginner_n from_o one_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o it_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o novelize_v that_o be_v not_o all_o say_v you_o but_o they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v those_o christian_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v another_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n to_o confound_v heretic_n than_o those_o of_o succeed_a age_n tertullia_n rule_n of_o prescription_n be_v universal_a and_o illimitted_a either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o come_v all_o ensue_a age_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o heretic_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o brittany_n spain_n and_o africa_n near_a to_o those_o church_n then_o than_o they_o be_v now_o what_o perergon_n be_v these_o or_o be_v those_o of_o armenia_n and_o graecia_n far_a from_o they_o now_o then_o they_o be_v in_o tertul._n time_n num._n 1._o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n then_o say_v you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o nay_o but_o you_o add_v no_o other_o doctrine_n save_o that_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o other_o contrary_n doctrine_n to_o the_o creed_n no_o more_o be_v it_o now_o not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o be_v not_o many_o doctrine_n inculcate_v then_o by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o penance_n where_o read_v you_o these_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o christian_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n require_v in_o his_o prescription_n num._n 2._o pag._n 132._o if_o he_o will_v have_v all_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v assure_v witness_n then_o sure_a rome_n be_v not_o exclude_v why_o exclude_v it_o now_o num._n 3._o pag._n 232_o 233._o if_o he_o woâ—â—lâ—â—_n have_v the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o respective_a beginning_n of_o heretic_n the_o immediate_a witness_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v here_o why_o refuse_v you_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o immediate_a church_n existent_n in_o the_o world_n in_o your_o beginning_n do_v they_o not_o all_o celebrate_v mass_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fast_o lend_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hold_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n confession_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n name_v those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o in_o those_o time_n pag._n 232._o you_o cite_v latin_a text_n without_o render_v they_o into_o english_a there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o ever_o contradict_v you_o in_o this_o mean_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v one_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o same_o visible_a government_n first_o under_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o remain_v on_o earth_n then_o under_o st._n peter_n both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o have_v under_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o ensue_a age_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n and_o see_v tertullian_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o church_n as_o propagate_v through_o the_o world_n successive_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o how_o can_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sentence_n and_o see_v also_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o a_o church_n as_o one_o visible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o render_v it_o so_o one_o if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o supreme_a visible_a ordinary_a tribunal_n to_o who_o all_o be_v subject_a as_o optatus_n have_v say_v above_o and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a tribunal_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a ordinary_a pastor_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o who_o it_o be_v by_o this_o be_v satisfy_v your_o seven_o notanda_fw-la pag._n 234._o for_o though_o tertullian_n instance_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o pattern_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o rome_n fall_v by_o degree_n into_o heresy_n so_o that_o now_o you_o must_v either_o say_v there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o that_o the_o sole_a roman_a remain_v pure_a from_o it_o and_o a_o pattern_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o till_o and_o at_o this_o day_n 29._o pag._n 235._o you_o make_v tertullian_n speak_v both_o false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n by_o put_v tenentem_fw-la for_o tenendum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o your_o errata_n your_o english_a parenthesise_n as_o you_o lard_v the_o latin_a text_n with_o they_o three_o in_o number_n look_v methinks_v something_o odlie_a 30._o pag._n 235._o what_o if_o tertullian_n in_o that_o passage_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o write_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n but_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_a vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o be_v his_o vicar_n can_v christ_n have_v one_o invisible_a and_o another_o visible_a vicar_n why_o not_o say_v tertullian_n as_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n why_o then_o say_v you_o they_o have_v all_o lose_v it_o you_o will_v reply_v they_o have_v not_o all_o lose_v it_o in_o its_o essential_o name_n tertullian_n essential_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o permit_v all_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o that_o which_o you_o account_v non-essential_a be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v as_o much_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v that_o which_o you_o account_v essential_a beside_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la what_o essential_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o millenaries_n nicolaitan_n &_o c_o yet_o they_o in_o tertullia_n account_n leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v again_o those_o only_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o leave_v all_o their_o doctrine_n not_o those_o who_o hold_v some_o point_n though_o they_o leave_v other_o then_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o never_o do_v any_o leave_n it_o all_o then_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o hold_v other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n you_o will_v bring_v i_o see_v the_o church_n at_o last_o to_o a_o fair_a pass_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n ecquid_fw-la verisimili_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o satisfy_v have_v you_o english_v they_o he_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o when_o many_o agree_v in_o one_o it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v the_o audaciousness_n to_o say_v those_o err_v who_o deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n how_o like_v you_o this_o do_v not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n deriveable_a from_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n real_a sacrifice_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fast_v in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o novelist_n name_n i_o any_o such_o church_n who_o do_v not_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la therefore_o these_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n according_a to_o tertullia_n doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a confuter_n of_o yourself_o 31._o pag._n 236._o you_o cite_v tertullian_n again_o reckon_v smirna_n with_o many_o other_o before_o rome_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o illustrate_v tertullia_n argument_n press_v there_o of_o reduce_v church_n to_o their_o first_o original_n to_o bring_v any_o instance_n
fly_v from_o and_o not_o the_o universal_a that_o prove_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o say_v it_o do_v why_o interlace_v you_o such_o parergon_n as_o those_o treat_v bell._n here_o of_o any_o particular_a fold_n speak_v he_o not_o express_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o he_o define_v cap._n two_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n you_o shall_v affirm_v here_o against_o yourself_o that_o if_o all_o heretic_n fly_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n fly_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o heretic_n because_o they_o either_o reject_v obstinate_o some_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o embrace_v some_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o error_n in_o christian_a faith_n de_fw-fr eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o next_o you_o bring_v in_o bellar._n thus_o and_o bellar._n say_v of_o the_o catechumenis_fw-la &_o excommunicatis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o who_o can_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o but_o that_o bellar._n teach_v absolute_o that_o both_o all_o as_o well_o excommunicati_fw-la as_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o sub_fw-la conditione_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o so_o of_o some_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o not_o of_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o c._n 6._o sect_n respondeo_fw-la lucem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v either_o unjust_o excommunicate_v or_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v absolute_o absolve_v by_o the_o church_n from_o excommunication_n bellar._n word_n cap._n 2._o clip_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o you_o be_v those_o rursum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la si_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la again_o say_v bell._n some_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a or_o excommunicate_a if_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n which_o may_v happen_v you_o see_v how_o candid_o you_o have_v proceed_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canus_n to_o be_v understand_v who_o you_o cite_v next_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v faith_n and_o charity_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o bellar._n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n or_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o see_v by_o this_o how_o unfaire_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o canus_n also_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o my_o question_n whether_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o be_v or_o who_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a right_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o my_o question_n and_o so_o neither_o worth_n the_o answer_n nor_o read_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 74._o that_o therefore_o not_o profess_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o christ_n universal_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o those_o argument_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 3_o to_o titus_n v._o 10_o 11._o write_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o thus_o you_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o pagninus_n have_v it_o devita_fw-la avoid_v or_o decline_v from_o it_o signify_v also_o in_o scapula_n to_o refugee_v remove_v or_o expel_v one_o from_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o all_o such_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v remove_v or_o expel_v from_o the_o community_n and_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v titus_n to_o avoid_v they_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n just_o now_o deliver_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n hierom_n expound_v those_o word_n that_o heretic_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n 2._o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 19_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la exerunt_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o visible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o also_o st._n cyprian_n simplicitate_fw-la cyprian_n st._n cypri_n lib._n ep_v 8._o &_o unit_fw-la eccl._n sive_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la st._n hierom_n and_o st._n aug._n writing_n upon_o those_o word_n expound_v they_o 3._o joh._n ep_v 2._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n where_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n intend_v the_o denial_n of_o communion_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o not_o as_o to_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n but_o as_o to_o heretic_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o their_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n now_o since_o all_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v teach_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o deny_v communion_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o consequent_o be_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n communion_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n late_a doctor_n and_o protestant_a author_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o confirm_v at_o large_a in_o schism_n unmask_v in_o a_o late_a conference_n with_o doctor_n gunning_n and_o doctor_n pierson_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 188._o where_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o no_o profess_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o follow_v i_o cite_v for_o a_o brief_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n st._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 10._o quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la hereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la wherefore_o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o the_o church_n love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n parmenianum_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n who_o you_o say_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o desertâ_fw-la matre_fw-la catholica_fw-la impii_fw-la silij_fw-la dum_fw-la for_o as_o excurrunt_fw-la &_o se_fw-la separant_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la fecistis_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invidiae_fw-la
mistake_v i_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n of_o a_o subject_n as_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n and_o your_o reply_n mention_n the_o independence_n without_o rejection_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o subject_n now_o the_o rejection_n or_o contempt_n of_o superiouâ—â—s_n authority_n in_o a_o subject_a take_v away_o this_o dependence_n of_o that_o superior_a and_o his_o very_a work_v independent_o of_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o subject_n i_o pray_v mind_n a_o little_a better_o to_o what_o you_o reply_v reply_n i_o further_a reply_n 1._o it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o priest_n respective_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a member_n of_o your_o church_n or_o to_o who_o each_o member_n must_v be_v subject_a necessary_o add_v esse_fw-la if_o so_o then_o in_o every_o man_n that_o by_o fall_v out_o or_o prejudice_n do_v culpable_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o priest_n among_o a_o swarm_n be_v damn_v or_o none_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o priest_n beside_o 2._o and_o then_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o from_o the_o company_n of_o your_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v too_o many_o among_o a_o multitude_n we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o reject_v some_o one_o and_o then_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n what_o if_o a_o gentleman_n shall_v find_v some_o such_o as_o watson_n or_o montaltus_n describe_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o prince_n find_v a_o garnet_n a_o campian_n or_o a_o parson_n in_o treason_n and_o by_o such_o temptation_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o single_a priest_n while_o he_o obey_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o france_n &_o italy_n then_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n where_o priest_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o among_o that_o crowd_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o may_v be_v reject_v 3._o but_o be_v it_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o we_o never_o know_v or_o know_v not_o to_o be_v priest_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o or_o be_v it_o only_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n doubtless_o if_o you_o will_v confine_v our_o dependency_n to_o these_o only_a or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian._n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o know_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o a_o resolution_n for_o your_o answer_n till_o you_o yet_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v know_v our_o pastor_n to_o have_v authority_n indeed_o william_n johnson_n sir_n you_o mistake_v again_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o all_o respective_o to_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o soul_n mediate_v or_o immediate_a and_o you_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n respective_o and_o thereby_o will_v extend_v my_o word_n to_o all_o priest_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n know_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o not_o million_o of_o priest_n among_o we_o and_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n among_o you_o which_o be_v no_o pastor_n that_o be_v have_v no_o care_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o my_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o parish-priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o some_o case_n at_o least_o his_o pastor_n become_v a_o schismatic_a &_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a pastor_n though_o they_o may_v be_v pastor_n to_o other_o his_o reject_v or_o contemn_v they_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a fin_n of_o pride_n but_o not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o remain_v still_o dependent_a of_o his_o own_o pastor_n and_o here_o fall_v to_o ground_v all_o your_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o accusation_n make_v without_o proof_n and_o relish_v too_o little_a of_o christian_a charity_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n humble_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v you_o for_o it_o and_o hope_v so_o to_o temper_v my_o expression_n that_o they_o still_o run_v peaceable_o on_o within_o the_o bank_n of_o charity_n mr._n baxter_n what_o if_o they_o show_v i_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v have_v forge_v order_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o authority_n william_n johnson_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o be_v pastor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o diocese_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o his_o majesty_n patent_n or_o public_a order_n reply_n what_o if_o i_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a whether_o he_o that_o ordain_v be_v himself_o ordain_v per_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o then_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v rejoynder_n as_o sure_o as_o you_o can_v be_v that_o you_o be_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o your_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o can_v not_o be_v true_o marry_v without_o intention_n of_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n one_o to_o the_o other_o how_o know_v you_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o intention_n solve_v this_o and_o you_o solve_v your_o own_o argument_n mr_n baxter_n and_o how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o authority_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o what_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o â—â—ufficient_a mean_n by_o which_o i_o must_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n authority_n william_n johnson_n when_o it_o be_v public_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n witness_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a prescription_n by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o derive_v to_o the_o people_n without_o contradiction_n by_o public_a fame_n mr_n baxter_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n indeed_o unless_o a_o general_a council_n have_v define_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o they_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v their_o definition_n william_n johnson_n the_o order_n prescrihe_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o universal_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o without_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n for_o these_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o order_n and_o discipline_n whereof_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a mr._n baxter_n and_o what_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n but_o be_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o some_o few_o through_o my_o neglect_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v my_o obedience_n to_o each_o priest_n as_o necessary_a as_o my_o belief_n of_o every_o article_n or_o multyply_a priest_n do_v fill_v hell_n fast_o if_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o your_o law_n rejoynder_n this_o be_v ground_v in_o your_o former_a mistake_n and_o solve_v above_o it_o be_v not_o all_o priest_n but_o all_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o flock_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o mr._n baxter_n but_o be_v it_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o our_o allegiance_n or_o duty_n to_o every_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o rejection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o subjection_n though_o not_o with_o innocency_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o reject_v a_o constable_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o church_n membership_n and_o salvation_n but_o still_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o live_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o your_o pope_n themselves_o be_v true_o pope_n as_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o elect_v now_o which_o be_v that_o true_a pope_n when_o you_o have_v often_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o so_o you_o can_v never_o know_v concern_v your_o member_n whether_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o pastor_n be_v extensive_o proportionate_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o discover_v their_o authority_n
and_o whether_o their_o disobedience_n unchurch_n they_o or_o not_o rejoynder_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o constable_n and_o with_o he_o all_o superior_a magistrate_n who_o maintain_v his_o authority_n and_o come_v at_o last_o so_o far_o that_o you_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a power_n rather_o than_o depend_v on_o the_o constable_n you_o will_v become_v a_o rebel_n this_o be_v my_o case_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v govern_v in_o this_o world_n by_o visible_a governor_n if_o therefore_o one_o reject_v the_o authority_n first_o of_o a_o parish_n priest_n and_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o after_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o high_a authority_n whether_o this_o be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o pastor_n in_o general_a council_n import_v little_a for_o the_o present_a question_n he_o become_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o who_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o reject_v also_o christ_n authority_n by_o reject_v they_o and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o long_a whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o this_o contempt_n must_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a visible_a governor_n and_o therefore_o must_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o reject_v their_o authority_n but_o none_o of_o those_o who_o reject_v christ_n authority_n over_o they_o can_v be_v part_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la note_n the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o assertion_n in_o make_v many_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v real_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n reply_n i_o earnest_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n pag._n 9_o 3._o to_o 104._o and_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o our_o pastor_n may_v be_v know_v and_o whether_o every_o particular_a sin_n un-church_n man_n and_o if_o not_o why_o the_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n of_o a_o drunken_a priest_n do_v it_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o honour_v rejoynder_n real_o sir_n i_o be_o too_o full_a of_o employment_n either_o to_o answer_n or_o peruse_v your_o book_n i_o never_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a head_n that_o be_v you_o admit_v no_o other_o head_n or_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n over_o the_o visible_a church_n save_o christ_n who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o it_o and_o who_o government_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a if_o you_o abstract_a from_o all_o visible_a supreme_a authority_n and_o hence_o you_o assert_v that_o though_o all_o the_o respective_a visible_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v reject_v by_o a_o subject_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v invisible_a to_o to_o he_o in_o his_o head-ship_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o to_o what_o you_o demand_v here_o and_o take_v those_o argument_n in_o your_o safe_a religion_n to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o mr._n baxter_n qu._n 4._o why_o exclude_v you_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o william_n johnson_n ans._n i_o exclude_v they_o not_o but_o include_v they_o as_o those_o of_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o his_o definition_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unita_fw-la mr._n baxter_n how_o inconstant_a be_v you_o among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o term_n how_o frequent_a be_v it_o with_o you_o to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o remember_v hereafter_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o determination_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o you_o mean_v and_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n in_o council_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n alone_o rejoynder_n this_o require_v no_o answer_n as_o oppose_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o say_v to_o that_o question_n who_o know_v not_o that_o term_n have_v different_a acception_n both_o among_o you_o and_o we_o both_o in_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a author_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v a_o obstinate_a intellectual_a opposition_n against_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v mr._n baxter_n qu._n 1._o be_v the_o obstinacy_n that_o make_v heresy_n in_o that_o intellectual_a will._n william_n johnson_n answ._n in_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperate_a act_n restrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o mr._n baxter_n still_o your_o description_n signify_v just_a nothing_o you_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o will_n william_n johnson_n you_o still_o reply_v less_o than_o nothing_o to_o what_o i_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n but_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o intellectualtie_n be_v in_o the_o will_n or_o do_v you_o demand_v that_o read_v i_o pray_v my_o description_n and_o your_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o say_v the_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o the_o will_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n but_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n because_o that_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n imperate_v a_o kind_n of_o immobility_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o adhere_v firm_o to_o its_o error_n intellectual_a therefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o obstinate_a from_o the_o will_n mr._n baxter_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperate_a act_n william_n johnson_n where_o say_v i_o that_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n prove_v from_o my_o word_n i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperate_a restrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o error_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n nay_o i_o insinuate_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o affirm_v that_o it_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o imperate_a act_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o immovable_a judgement_n imperate_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o that_o immobility_n which_o it_o imperate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o that_o error_n when_o therefore_o i_o say_v by_o that_o imperate_a act_n i_o mean_v not_o formal_o by_o that_o but_o causal_o reply_n no_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o in_o volunte_n a_o imperate_a act_n may_v be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o not_o a_o imperate_a all_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o command_v faculty_n the_o intelligere_fw-la which_o be_v the_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o intellect_n though_o the_o velle_fw-la intelligere_fw-la which_o be_v a_o elicit_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n rejoynder_n you_o seem_v to_o discourse_v very_o strange_o and_o inconsequent_o of_o imperate_a act_n what_o philosopher_n before_o you_o ever_o say_v no_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n show_v your_o author_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o school_n do_v not_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperant_fw-la act_n of_o charity_n e._n g._n imperate_a within_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n contrition_n patience_n etc._n etc._n nay_o do_v not_o many_o philosopher_n from_o hence_o argue_v that_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o not_o two_o power_n real_o distinct_a because_o the_o will_n imperate_v act_n in_o the_o understanding_n not_o by_o way_n of_o production_n or_o proper_a efficiency_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a sympathetical_a emanation_n of_o a_o act_n imperate_v from_o the_o act_n imperate_a mr._n baxter_n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o obstinate_o willing_a in_o oppose_v it_o which_o be_v thing_n you_o can_v ordinary_o discern_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o that_o be_v ready_a
your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o cast_v it_o away_o e._n g_o what_o ever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o quoad_fw-la partem_fw-la deni_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n therefore_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n deni_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n well!_o but_o for_o all_o this_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n i_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a which_o i_o can_v perform_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o can_v show_v you_o because_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o hundred_o 1._o at_o this_o present_a two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o your_o universal_a monarchy_n the_o greek_n armenian_n etheopians_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o protestant_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o age_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o 3._o i_o the_o former_a age_n till_o an._n d._n 1000_o there_o be_v near_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o many_o more_o for_o more_o be_v fall_v off_o in_o tenduè_fw-fr nubia_n and_o other_o part_n then_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o there_o be_v many_o more_o incomparable_o and_o i_o think_v then_o but_o at_o least_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v valid_a proof_n of_o one_o papist_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christ-ship_n so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o three_o part_n to_o one_o have_v be_v against_o you_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v i_o name_v but_o a_o nation_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o if_o i_o cite_v a_o few_o man_n in_o a_o age_n 5._o and_o of_o all_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n which_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chief_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o england_n that_o govern_v none_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la or_o as_o the_o elder_a justice_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o county_n and_o on_o the_o bench_n that_o rule_v not_o the_o rest_n mistake_v not_o this_o primacy_n for_o monarchy_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o world_n and_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o give_v you_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n best_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o tradition_n bear_v you_o out_o i_o turn_v this_o unresistible_o against_o you_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o monarchy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o on_o and_o as_o in_o council_n so_o with_o the_o church_n real_a the_o major_a part_n three_o to_o one_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o minor_a part_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a self-advancement_n that_o the_o minor_a part_n insi_v on_o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o i_o may_v add_v that_o your_o western_a church_n itself_o in_o its_o representative_a body_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v still_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o heresy_n in_o whoever_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o one_o half_a or_o ten_o part_n of_o your_o people_n call_v papist_n be_v of_o your_o opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o upon_o their_o principle_n some_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o western_a patriarch_n of_o chief_a dignity_n and_o some_o and_o most_o do_v all_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o peace_n their_o outward_a act_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a yea_o and_o what_o part_n of_o it_o have_v oppose_v the_o vice-christ_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o delay_v not_o a_o hour_n after_o i_o receive_v you_o because_o you_o desire_v speed_n according_o i_o crave_v your_o speedy_a return_n and_o entreat_v you_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whither_o jesuite_n or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n in_o london_n that_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o thought_n and_o time_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o be_v their_o equal_a in_o learning_n but_o partly_o because_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o exceed_v palpable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v suffice_v i_o to_o supply_v all_o my_o defect_n against_o the_o able_a man_n on_o earth_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o of_o your_o way_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o will_v see_v your_o strength_n and_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v rectify_v if_o i_o err_v which_o i_o suspect_v not_o or_o confirm_v the_o more_o if_o you_o can_v evince_v it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o my_o own_o soul._n rich._n baxter_n mr._n johnsons_n second_o paper_n sir_n it_o be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v this_o argument_n transmit_v into_o your_o learned_a and_o quiet_a hand_n which_o grateful_o return_v as_o fair_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o you_o that_o animâ—â—sities_n on_o both_o side_n repose_v truth_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a splendour_n and_o seat_n itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o both_o our_o heart_n to_o your_o first_o exception_n my_o thesis_n be_v sufficient_o make_v clear_a to_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o need_v no_o explication_n in_o its_o address_n to_o the_o learned_a to_o your_o second_o exception_n my_o proposition_n be_v long_o that_o my_o argument_n as_o be_v require_v may_v be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o penetrate_v many_o syllogism_n into_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o form_n as_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o your_o three_o exception_n see_v i_o require_v nothing_o but_o logical_a form_n in_o answer_v i_o conceive_v that_o regard_n be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o learned_a to_o that_o then_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o while_o ignorance_n attend_v to_o most_o word_n learning_n may_v attend_v to_o most_o reason_n to_o your_o four_o exception_n my_o argument_n contain_v not_o precise_o the_o term_n of_o my_o thesis_n because_o when_o i_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v my_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o then_o at_o hand_n my_o thesis_n have_v i_o put_v more_o in_o my_o thesis_n than_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o argument_n i_o have_v be_v faulty_a but_o prove_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n contain_v as_o i_o clear_o do_v no_o body_n have_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o save_v myself_o the_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o betwixt_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n i_o understand_v not_o see_v all_o particular_a assembly_n of_o true_a christian_n must_v make_v one_o congregation_n to_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o syllogism_n he_o who_o distinguish_v logical_o the_o term_n of_o any_o proposition_n must_v not_o apply_v his_o distinction_n to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o term_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a term_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o proposition_n distinguish_v now_o in_o my_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o all_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o you_o distinguish_v
thus_o that_o i_o either_o mean_v by_o congregation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o shall_v distinguish_v either_o by_o congregation_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n again_o you_o distinguish_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v essential_o or_o necessary_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o my_o proposition_n you_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o accident_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a unchangeable_a and_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n if_o one_o shall_v advance_v this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o another_o shall_v distinguish_v as_o you_o do_v my_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a thing_n to_o christ_n true_a church_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o my_o major_n as_o the_o term_n lie_v express_v in_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v if_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v deny_v but_o no_o logic_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o such_o different_a member_n whereof_o one_o be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n these_o distinction_n therefore_o though_o learned_a and_o substantial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o here_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o illogical_a to_o ground_v a_o answer_n in_o form_n as_o you_o ground_n you_o still_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o your_o address_n almost_o to_o every_o proposition_n hence_o appear_v first_o that_o i_o use_v no_o fallacy_n at_o all_o ex_fw-la accident_n see_v my_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o accident_n second_o that_o all_o your_o instance_n of_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n which_o include_v accident_n be_v not_o apposite_a because_o your_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v no_o term_n which_o exclude_v accidental_a adjunct_n as_o i_o have_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n syl._n 2._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o major_a of_o my_o second_o syllogism_n not_o except_v any_o thing_n material_a against_o it_o to_o my_o minor_n you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a distinction_n now_o disprove_v and_o exclude_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o proposition_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v four_o term_n in_o my_o syllogism_n whereas_o in_o my_o minor_n congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v generical_o and_o abstract_n as_o a_o universal_a from_o all_o particular_n i_o say_v no_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o when_o i_o say_v none_o save_o that_o congregation_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n congregation_n suppose_v for_o the_o same_o whole_a catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a syllogism_n but_o express_v it_o under_o a_o general_a term_n of_o congregation_n in_o confuso_fw-la as_o i_o express_v homo_fw-la when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v animal_n a_o man_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o generical_o or_o in_o confuso_fw-la now_o shall_v i_o have_v intend_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o inept_a syllogism_n which_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a &c_n &c_n but_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a save_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v in_o abstractive_a and_o generical_a term_n i_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n and_o frame_v a_o true_a syllogism_n now_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o minor_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o which_o my_o word_n express_v that_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o part_n great_a or_o small_a of_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v the_o parliament_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v or_o have_v enact_v a_o statute_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v deny_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v my_o minor_a quite_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o what_o you_o say_v again_o of_o essential_o and_o accident_n be_v already_o refute_v and_o by_o that_o also_o your_o syllogism_n bring_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o your_o proposition_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n as_o my_o proposition_n say_v she_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o my_o three_o syllogism_n grant_v my_o major_n you_o distinguish_v the_o term_n pastor_n in_o my_o minor_n into_o particular_a and_o universal_a fix_v and_o unfixed_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v pastor_n as_o before_o congregation_n signify_v determinate_o not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o generical_o and_o in_o confuso_fw-la all_fw-mi and_o so_o abstract_n from_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o word_n animal_n abstract_n from_o homo_fw-la and_o brutum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o have_v pastor_n for_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v solve_v your_o argument_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o people_n convert_v by_o lay-man_n when_o particular_a pastor_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n alone_o till_o some_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v people_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o who_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n may_v yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o major_n seem_v strange_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o visible_a pastor_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n invisible_z to_z man_n on_o earth_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v immediate_o before_o answer_v ephes._n 4._o prove_n not_o only_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v always_o have_v pastor_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o must_v have_v pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n alone_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o ephes._n 4._o
to_o a_o argument_n not_o precise_a i_o therefore_o expect_v according_o that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o see_v you_o desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v their_o road_n william_n johnson_n num._n 2._o when_o i_o press_v you_o to_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o my_o first_o adversary_n press_v i_o i_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v easy_o bear_v with_o penetration_n of_o syllogism_n and_o mediate_v consequence_n when_o they_o be_v provable_a in_o lawful_a form_n my_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o obstruct_v all_o excursion_n amplification_n and_o irregularity_n quite_o out_o of_o form_n and_o all_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n which_o i_o have_v avoid_v when_o the_o learned_a be_v sufficient_o inform_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v so_o watchful_a a_o care_n of_o conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n that_o they_o will_v impart_v what_o they_o find_v to_o be_v truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o this_o i_o expect_v signal_o from_o you_o in_o who_o i_o discover_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o publish_v what_o you_o think_v truth_n to_o every_o one_o baxter_n num._n 3._o and_o by_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n you_o may_v mean_a christian_n political_o relate_v to_o one_o head_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o word_n assembly_n express_v their_o actual_a assemble_v together_o and_o so_o exclude_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v or_o be_v member_n of_o no_o particular_a assembly_n from_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n or_o the_o pope_n your_o head_n and_o so_o from_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n universal_a johnson_n num._n 3._o assembly_n imply_v no_o more_o a_o actual_a assemble_v than_o congregation_n a_o actual_a congregate_a prove_v it_o do_v they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o approve_a author_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o word_n caetus_fw-la and_o the_o one_o as_o capable_a to_o include_v a_o head_n and_o member_n subject_a to_o it_o as_o the_o other_o baxter_n num._n 4._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o equivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o you_o give_v i_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n by_o your_o whatsoever_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o false_a supposition_n to_o your_o like_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlike_a and_o still_o more_o intimate_v the_o false_a supposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o â—â—ommon-wealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o you_o will_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o which_o i_o only_o let_v you_o know_v at_o the_o entrance_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o grant_v johnson_n num._n 4._o my_o simile_n be_v alike_o in_o what_o i_o press_v it_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o mean_v by_o congregation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o disparity_n mention_v by_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v examine_v when_o i_o come_v to_o confute_v your_o novelty_n in_o that_o point_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o congregation_n of_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n such_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o venice_n the_o common-council_n of_o london_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n baxter_n num._n 5._o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o do_v as_o that_o the_o church_n administer_v sacrament_n discipline_n teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n gretser_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o contain_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o your_o sense_n unless_o i_o will_v wilful_o be_v overreach_v johnson_n num._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a parergon_n for_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o thesis_n that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o appear_v in_o your_o edition_n p._n 2._o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o that_o council_n baxter_n num._n 6._o you_o now_o satisfy_v i_o that_o you_o mean_v it_o universal_o viz._n all_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o deny_v johnson_n num._n 6._o by_o this_o appear_v how_o inapposite_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o i_o mean_v by_o congregation_n in_o my_o proposition_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a i_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o that_o word_n baxter_n to_o my_o follow_a distinction_n you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a unchangeable_a and_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v either_o you_o see_v the_o gross_a fallacy_n of_o this_o defence_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o never_o more_o call_v for_o a_o exact_a disputant_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o error_n by_o argumentation_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o major_a proposition_n the_o word_n be_v many_o as_o you_o say_v you_o penetrate_v divers_a argument_n together_o ambiguity_n be_v the_o easy_a hide_v in_o the_o heap_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o but_o to_o a_o corrupt_a part_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o papacy_n 1._o fallacy_n 1._o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n can_v not_o be_v accidental_a yet_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v the_o opinion_n or_o assert_v of_o it_o may_z if_o the_o church_n by_o mistake_n shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o though_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o its_o essence_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o false_a conceit_v to_o be_v essential_a be_v but_o accident_n or_o not_o essential_a you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o 1._o that_o meaning_n itself_o of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o accident_n 2._o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v that_o be_v imagine_v or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v a_o accident_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v none_o johnson_n num._n 7._o sir_n the_o fallacy_n be_v not_o in_o my_o proposition_n but_o in_o your_o understanding_n you_o assert_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n as_o will_n hereafter_o appear_v as_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n be_v to_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o be_v accidental_a for_o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n essential_a itself_o must_v also_o be_v essential_a either_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o all_o essential_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o must_v be_v destructive_a of_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n and_o non-essential_a for_o such_o a_o error_n constitute_v a_o false_a christian_a and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v essential_o
christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o falsity_n in_o christian_a religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o affirm_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o admit_v for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o institution_n the_o church_n err_v in_o a_o essential_a matter_n which_o error_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o a_o error_n that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v as_o true_o with_o it_o as_o without_o it_o but_o essential_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n and_o thereby_o essential_a as_o you_o now_o suppose_v the_o church_n acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o accidental_a but_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o admit_v as_o you_o do_v here_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o essentiality_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n be_v strange_a divinity_n and_o one_o of_o your_o grand_a novelty_n i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o what_o make_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n as_o you_o hold_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o a_o essential_a error_n save_o this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v against_o a_o point_n essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o hold_v the_o error_n either_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o assert_v that_o as_o essential_a which_o be_v only_o accidental_a to_o be_v a_o essential_a error_n against_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o arrian_n for_o it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o essential_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o christianity_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o consubstantial_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n your_o fallacy_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o suppose_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a supposition_n make_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o baxter_n num._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o you_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n except_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a what!_o do_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 1._o fallacy_n 2._o corruption_n 1._o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o few_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o to_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n if_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a body_n but_o have_v natural_a accident_n as_o well_o as_o essence_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n under_o heaven_n community_n or_o policy_n that_o have_v not_o its_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o essence_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n institute_v a_o church_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o essence_n without_o accident_n do_v you_o build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n what_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o common_a principle_n and_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v feign_v all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o too_o be_v your_o assertion_n true_a than_o every_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n that_o want_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n yea_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o you_o give_v i_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o 1._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o essential_a that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v essential_a johnson_n num._n 8._o sir_n your_o answer_n proceed_v fallacious_o à _fw-la particulari_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la i_o say_v that_o be_v essential_a which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o you_o accuse_v i_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a leave_v out_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o institution_n show_v i_o therefore_o something_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o that_o i_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v you_o have_v answer_v your_o own_o fallacy_n not_o my_o proposition_n whence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o instance_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n without_o accident_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o be_v as_o thing_n temporary_a or_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o be_v accident_n as_o some_o ceremony_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o different_a circumstance_n require_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accident_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o say_v not_o nor_o ever_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o accident_n as_o you_o misconceiving_o accuse_v i_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o institute_v to_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o church_n be_v none_o of_o those_o accident_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v more_o punctual_o upon_o your_o adversary_n word_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o such_o term_n as_o give_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o energy_n to_o his_o proposition_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v a_o answer_n may_v be_v prolong_v till_o doomsday_n by_o multiply_v mistake_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o no_o end_n baxter_n numb_a 9_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o whether_o the_o belief_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n i_o will_v crave_v your_o answer_n but_o to_o this_o question_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o baptise_a person_n 3._o fallacy_n 3._o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n a_o true_a church-member_n present_o upon_o baptism_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o also_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n unanimous_o hide_v from_o their_o catechuman_n even_o purposely_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v and_o never_o open_v it_o to_o the_o auditor_n till_o they_o be_v baptise_a this_o be_v most_o undeniable_a in_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o member_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v existent_a johnson_n num._n 9_o here_o you_o commit_v another_o fallacy_n proceed_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la divisum_fw-la i_o affirm_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n edâ—â—tion_n see_v p._n 30._o bax._n edâ—â—tion_n have_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o you_o argue_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v that_o actual_a express_a acknowledgement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a politic_a body_n conjunctive_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o separate_v whence_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v answer_v for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a necessitate_v nudii_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o misconceive_v therefore_o very_o much_o in_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o belief_n if_o you_o mean_v explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o neither_o propound_v that_o the_o express_a belief_n either_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o
such_o only_a to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v baxter_n num._n 10._o where_o you_o say_v your_o major_n shall_v have_v be_v grant_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o distinction_n i_o reply_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v fair_o and_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o truth_n by_o confusion_n such_o distinction_n as_o yourself_o call_v learned_a and_o substantial_a can_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n they_o do_v but_o secure_v our_o true_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o beginning_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n be_v not_o vain_a that_o may_v prevent_v much_o vain_a altercation_n afterward_o when_o i_o once_o understand_v you_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v understand_v johnson_n num._n 10._o if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o you_o it_o be_v well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v myself_o nothing_o injure_v by_o they_o but_o unnecessary_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o occasion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o who_o give_v they_o baxter_n num._n 11._o as_o to_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o use_v no_o fallacy_n ex_fw-la accident_n and_o that_o my_o instance_n be_v not_o apposite_a i_o reply_v that_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o main_a question_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v beg_v 4._o fallacy_n 4._o this_o 4._o make_v sense_n of_o this_o on_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v show_v you_o i_o still_o aver_v that_o the_o hold_v the_o papacy_n as_o accidental_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v essential_a and_o ofâ—â—hrists_n â—â—hrists_z institution_n that_o make_v it_o neither_o essential_a nor_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v all_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v essential_o johnson_n num._n 11._o you_o fall_v here_o again_o upon_o your_o former_a mistake_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v therefore_o precise_o not_o accidental_a because_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o you_o still_o omit_v my_o say_n i_o confess_v make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v that_o my_o argument_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o your_o answer_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o one_o give_v credit_n to_o my_o say_n further_o than_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o solid_a reason_n baxter_n num._n 12._o now_o of_o your_o second_o syllogism_n 1._o i_o shall_v never_o question_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o francisc._n à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la clarâ_fw-la that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o your_o own_o schoolman_n agree_v not_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v 2._o corruption_n 2._o all_o christian_n agree_v to_o you_o make_v no_o reply_n to_o it_o johnson_n num._n 12._o i_o have_v not_o then_o see_v that_o author_n for_o want_n of_o time_n and_o so_o omit_v the_o answer_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o your_o citation_n be_v so_o vast_o large_a for_o you_o say_v only_o in_o articulis_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o i_o have_v find_v where_o he_o treat_v this_o subject_n be_v etc._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o artic._n anglic_n problem_n 15._o p._n 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n though_o he_o have_v no_o express_a but_o only_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o infidel_n in_o that_o place_n much_o less_o that_o he_o affirm_v most_o of_o our_o doctor_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o that_o he_o affirm_v any_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n your_o friend_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o defective_a in_o your_o citation_n you_o may_v have_v cite_v either_o his_o word_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o have_v save_v my_o labour_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v do_v in_o your_o next_o baxter_n num._n 13._o as_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o my_o distinction_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o church_n be_v synonyma_fw-la johnson_n num._n 13._o i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o church_n be_v synonyma_fw-la suppose_v a_o montanist_n a_o luciferian_a a_o origenist_n a_o arrian_n a_o eutychian_a a_o pelagian_a a_o iconoclast_n a_o wickliffian_n a_o waldensian_a a_o donatist_n a_o aerian_a a_o hussite_n and_o with_o these_o one_o of_o each_o heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o christ_n which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v or_o have_v be_v univocal_o christian_n and_o that_o without_o any_o to_o reconcile_v and_o agree_v they_o be_v congregat_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n though_o you_o hold_v they_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n will_v you_o venture_v to_o affirm_v they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o shall_v a_o company_n of_o murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n robber_n bandit_n meet_v in_o rebellion_n together_o without_o priest_n or_o pastor_n though_o all_o christian_n they_o will_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v you_o therefore_o call_v they_o a_o church_n or_o when_o in_o christian_a army_n the_o soldier_n and_o commander_n stand_v in_o battalion_n to_o fight_v their_o enemy_n or_o countrypeople_n congregate_v in_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o choose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n or_o at_o my_o lord_n mayor_n feast_n in_o london_n or_o at_o bartholomew-fair_a to_o see_v a_o puppet-play_n will_v you_o term_v each_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n church_n will_v you_o term_v the_o common-council_n of_o london_n or_o the_o session_n of_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o justice_n sit_v in_o the_o old-bailey_n or_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n or_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n a_o church_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o congregation_n of_o christian_n s._n paul_n tell_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o different_a heterogenial_a member_n as_o our_o body_n be_v one_o subject_n orderly_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v baxter_n num._n 14._o but_o the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o add_v to_o your_o first_o term_n by_o you_o or_o i_o and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n here_o be_v delusory_a johnson_n num._n 14._o i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o contend_v the_o word_n true_a can_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o term_n without_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o i_o neither_o add_v it_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o include_v it_o 13._o baxt._n p._n 13._o your_o syllogism_n run_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o my_o major_n cite_v thus_o by_o you_o 13._o baxt._n p._n 13._o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o you_o say_v the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o add_v to_o your_o first_o term_n nor_o to_o i_o that_o be_v true_a but_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o i_o must_v intend_v to_o signify_v in_o that_o first_o term_n by_o whatsoever_o congregation_n the_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o i_o speak_v abstract_o in_o that_o term_n nor_o can_v i_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o absurd_a or_o identical_a proposition_n baxter_n num._n 15._o but_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n when_o i_o know_v your_o meaning_n i_o have_v my_o end_n johnson_n num._n 15._o i_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o church_n baxter_n num._n 16._o though_o my_o syllogism_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n it_o nevertheless_o explicate_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o as_o to_o the_o fallacy_n accidentis_fw-la johnson_n num._n 16._o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a
it_o in_o your_o edition_n p._n 35._o but_o why_o do_v you_o refer_v what_o i_o admit_v not_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o opponent_n may_v come_v to_o a_o negative_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o you_o make_v i_o say_v but_o when_o that_o negative_a be_v deduce_v by_o force_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n provable_a by_o instance_n as_o this_o be_v i_o affirm_v and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o both_o our_o learned_a university_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o universal_a negative_a be_v oblige_v in_o logical_a process_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o negative_a but_o by_o infringe_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o respondent_fw-la produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o opponent_n go_v to_o prove_v his_o universal_a negative_a by_o induction_n viz._n in_o my_o present_a minor_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a save_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v neither_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n nor_o of_o the_o eutychian_o nor_o of_o nestorian_n nor_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o can_v be_v name_v then_o if_o the_o respondent_fw-la deny_v that_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v there_o be_v some_o nameable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v which_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o way_n of_o argue_v notwithstanding_o be_v most_o logical_a and_o usual_o practise_v among_o learned_a disputant_n baxter_n num._n 25._o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n the_o church_n universal_a head_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n papist_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o head_n and_o rule_n the_o pope_n and_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n deny_v these_o additional_n and_o hold_v to_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n only_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o their_o papal_a religion_n superad_v be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v they_o affirm_v 1._o the_o right_a 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o right_n we_o disprove_v from_o scripture_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o antiquity_n be_v it_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v refer_v protestancy_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v we_o that_o real_o have_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o affirmative_a the_o essence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v christian_a be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o as_o papal_a have_v be_v so_o and_o now_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o we_o as_o one_o that_o still_o have_v deny_v they_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o case_n to_o the_o lawyer_n see_v to_o they_o you_o make_v your_o appeal_n 1._o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o papacy_n or_o universal_a government_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 8._o fallacy_n 8._o and_o so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v papist_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n than_o what_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o any_o plead_v for_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o possession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v on_o your_o side_n 1._o the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a parish_n church_n or_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o universal_a headship_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o yet_o here_o in_o possession_n and_o protestant_n before_o i_o for_o many_o age_n successive_o and_o when_o possess_v you_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a indian_a and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o the_o sound_a safe_a part_n 3_o the_o case_n of_o possession_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v bare_a christianity_n than_o you_o of_o your_o superadd_v popery_n our_o possession_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o christianity_n you_o of_o popery_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o denial_n make_v we_o call_v protestant_n let_v therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o logician_n lawyer_n or_o any_o rational_a sober_a man_n determine_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o first_o and_z principal_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o a_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n johnson_n num._n 25._o fair_a and_o soft_o sir_n you_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o have_v lose_v yourself_o i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o roman-bishop_n see_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o argument_n to_o this_o head_n that_o no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v name_v perpetual_o visible_a save_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o you_o deny_v that_o negative_a proposition_n of_o i_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v upon_o that_o denial_n to_o name_v some_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a beside_o it_o this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v that_o which_o i_o refer_v and_o still_o refer_v to_o the_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o to_o your_o case_n when_o it_o come_v in_o season_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v this_o only_a ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o the_o present_a whatsoever_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o indian_n and_o ethiopian_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v examine_v you_o who_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o part_n 2._o at_o least_o by_o the_o church_n grant_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v acquire_v a_o lawful_a supremacy_n over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o consequent_o over_o that_o of_o england_n and_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n when_o your_o first_o protestant_n begin_v to_o reject_v it_o you_o i_o say_v can_v deny_v those_o first_o protestant_n at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o possession_n to_o bring_v convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a which_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v hold_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o you_o hold_v that_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a now_o what_o obligation_n fall_v upon_o you_o as_o maintain_v successive_o so_o wrongful_a a_o cause_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o conscience_n to_o determine_v nay_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o time_n of_o the_o first_o breach_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o be_v in_o as_o quiet_a possession_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o english_a church_n in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n for_o the_o english_a obey_v he_o as_o supreme_a over_o all_o and_o not_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n extant_a in_o our_o national_a council_n doctor_n bishop_n historian_n record_n decree_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o who_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o possession_n be_v bind_v either_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o undeniable_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o have_v procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o by_o such_o as_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o judge_v he_o that_o his_o possession_n be_v unjust_a neither_o of_o which_o either_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v do_v baxter_n num._n 26_o as_o to_o your_o contradictory_n imposition_n i_o reply_v 1._o your_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o your_o imposition_n be_v peremptory_a johnson_n num._n 26._o but_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v logician_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v instruct_v
first_o general_n council_n a_o obscure_a authority_n obscure_o cite_v from_o bishop_n usher_n n._n 5â—â—_n 58._o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o no-subjection_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o disobedient_a act_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o he_o n._n 60._o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o admit_v prove_v not_o mr._n baxter_n assertion_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n baxter_n num._n 47._o you_o ask_v be_v they_o different_a congregation_n answ._n as_o unite_a in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o church_n but_o as_o assemble_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n or_o under_o the_o same_o guide_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a congregation_n johnson_n num._n 47._o you_o answer_v not_o the_o question_n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o different_a place_n and_o time_n and_o under_o several_a guide_n and_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o question_n i_o demand_v be_v this_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o external_n communion_n without_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o baxter_n num._n 48._o that_o there_o be_v any_o papist_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v you_o prove_v if_o you_o be_v able_a my_o conclusion_n that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n must_v stand_v good_a till_o on_o prove_v that_o some_o be_v for_o you_o yet_o i_o have_v herewith_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o that_o can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n johnson_n num._n 48._o i_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v some_o in_o cite_v the_o orat_fw-la on_o of_o the_o legate_n from_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n who_o you_o grant_v be_v for_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o we_o than_o all_o be_v not_o against_o we_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n 23._o see_v baxt._n p._n 23._o for_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n now_o though_o that_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o yet_o both_o that_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n pass_v for_o 400._o and_o those_o legate_n witness_v what_o they_o say_v to_o have_v always_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o notum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v a_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a truth_n in_o and_o through_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n no_o nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o then_o against_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o your_o supposition_n esteem_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o baxter_n num._n 49._o do_v you_o think_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n by_o call_v for_o positive_a proof_n from_o author_n of_o such_o negative_n johnson_n num._n 49._o i_o demand_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o negative_a prove_v i_o demand_v it_o my_o demand_n be_v to_o show_v any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n always_o visible_a since_o christ_n till_o now_o 5._o see_v baxt._n p._n 5._o beâ—â—de_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o affirmative_a baxter_n num._n 50._o yet_o proof_n you_o shall_v not_o want_v such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n india_n the_o outer_a armenia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 50._o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o be_v not_o under_o etc._n etc._n be_v never_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o your_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o he_o in_o any_o age_n and_o for_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o baxter_n num._n 51._o you_o find_v all_o these_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o remain_v from_o under_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o you_o if_o you_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v johnson_n num._n 51._o i_o neither_o find_v it_o nor_o can_v find_v it_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v these_o extra-imperial_a church_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n mean_v you_o all_o other_o or_o some_o other_o if_o all_o i_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o goth_n successive_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o be_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n under_o he_o and_o the_o suede_n and_o dane_n which_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n though_o now_o they_o reject_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1500._o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o well_o then_o i_o find_v not_o all_o extra-imperial_a church_n from_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o some_o who_o be_v i_o can_v and_o do_v find_v when_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o he_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1520._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o you_o mean_v only_o some_o of_o those_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o which_o be_v those_o some_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o interim_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o maintain_v your_o novelty_n you_o must_v show_v all_o extra-imperial_a to_o have_v be_v exempt_a for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o all_o may_v have_v be_v subject_a nay_o be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o indian_n they_o be_v not_o always_o extra-imperial_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 163._o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 7._o euseb._n in_o chronic_n anno_fw-la 22._o anton._n eutrop._n lib._n 8._o evagr._fw-la id._n c._n 7._o the_o armenian_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o always_o extra-imperial_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 572._o be_v grievous_o persecute_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o persian_n they_o render_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o a_o separate_a congregation_n from_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1524._o â—â—n_fw-la flor._n in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr armenorum_n concordia_fw-la vide_fw-la plat._n naucler_n volaterranum_fw-la chalcond_v emilium_fw-la onuphrium_fw-la genebrard_n de_fw-fr concilio_n flor._n see_v jovius_n gen._n maseus_fw-la iner_a in_o anno_fw-la 1524._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1145._o they_o and_o the_o indian_a christian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1439._o and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o be_v the_o ethiopian_n in_o all_o age_n a_o different_a congregation_n from_o the_o roman_a for_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o emperor_n and_o high_a priest_n david_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o claudius_n his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1557._o now_o let_v we_o review_v the_o force_n of_o your_o instance_n you_o undertake_v to_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o minor_n some_o visible_a congregation_n beside_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ._n to_o prove_v this_o you_o nominate_v only_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n armenian_n now_o no_o one_o of_o these_o three_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o each_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o become_v the_o same_o congregation_n to_o that_o by_o subject_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v you_o assert_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v extra-imperial_a nation_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n in_o your_o principle_n independent_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n
the_o heart_n to_o spend_v paper_n in_o such_o groundless_a parergons_n in_o your_o five_o you_o first_o call_v those_o mark_n of_o flattery_n for_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v and_o read_v public_o and_o therefore_o must_v all_o have_v concur_v with_o flatterer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o line_n you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v belong_v as_o due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o then_o account_v you_o they_o flatterer_n when_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o his_o due_a either_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o flatterer_n and_o than_o you_o injure_v they_o in_o brand_a those_o holy_a venerable_a person_n with_o so_o black_a a_o note_n or_o they_o mean_v more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n and_o than_o you_o speak_v untrue_o in_o put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o their_o word_n choose_v which_o you_o please_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o you_o be_v as_o consonant_a to_o yourself_o in_o instance_v that_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n draw_v these_o two_o together_o if_o you_o can_v yes_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v you_o next_o between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v so_o but_o what_o of_o that_o then_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v true_a too_o but_o see_v you_o not_o that_o this_o discourse_n quite_o overthrow_v you_o for_o you_o say_v not_o that_o the_o title_n who_o sequel_n you_o infringe_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o be_v every_o orthodox_n archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v your_o precise_a word_n noâ—â—_n say_v you_o that_o we_o style_v he_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o so_o be_v all_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o that_o we_o style_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o those_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o what_o the_o one_o build_v the_o other_o pull_v down_o then_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n give_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 518._o but_o be_v that_o council_n receive_v as_o public_o without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o epistle_n be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n condemn_v both_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n as_o s._n gregory_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o can_v you_o name_v any_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o title_n give_v to_o leo_n in_o that_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o care_v not_o much_o what_o you_o write_v so_o you_o make_v a_o noise_n this_o do_v you_o allege_v justin._n codex_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v the_o first_o law_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o law_n a_o learned_a citation_n if_o you_o and_o not_o the_o printer_n oversight_n in_o print_v l._n for_o t._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v tit._n 2._o not_o 1_o lege_fw-la 24._o you_o cite_v he_o thus_o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n whence_o you_o prove_v that_o justinian_n prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o you_o never_o read_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n for_o have_v you_o read_v it_o you_o will_v have_v find_v by_o his_o mention_v there_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n call_v chartularii_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o cathedral_n church_n in_o that_o patriarchate_n and_o not_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o your_o very_a concession_n here_o conclude_v that_o he_o prefer_v not_o the_o constantinopolitan_a in_o your_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o prefer_v rome_n before_o it_o for_o all_o know_v that_o justinians_n law_n be_v so_o prudent_o couch_v and_o order_v that_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o these_o be_v never_o note_v by_o any_o classic_a author_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o but_o whilst_o you_o thus_o take_v author_n upon_o trust_n hand_n over_o head_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o post_v out_o one_o book_n after_o another_o present_o upon_o this_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o story_n concern_v vigilius_n and_o justinian_n and_o by_o that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o justinian_n may_v both_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n as_o he_o entitle_v he_o c._n l._n 1._o tit_n 2._o l._n 7._o and_o yet_o persecute_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v as_o many_o emperor_n since_o justinian_n have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o believe_v and_o profess_v constant_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o when_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o particular_a pope_n their_o spleen_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sea_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o against_o this_o or_o that_o person_n who_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o thus_o justinianus_n junior_a endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v pope_n sergius_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trullane_n cannon_n though_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o nay_o have_v you_o draw_v a_o natural_a sequel_n from_o such_o proceed_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v that_o justinianus_n senior_a therefore_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilius_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la decree_v in_o the_o five_o council_n because_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a power_n that_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n without_o his_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v justinianus_n junior_a to_o press_v sergius_n so_o forcible_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o in_o trullo_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o what_o you_o cite_v p._n 174_o 175._o in_o your_o key_n whence_o may_v be_v collect_v what_o your_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v in_o that_o loose_a treatise_n since_o in_o little_a more_o than_o in_o one_o sole_a page_n occasional_o light_a upon_o i_o have_v discover_v no_o less_o than_o two_o equivocation_n three_o fallacy_n four_o false_a translation_n three_o inconsequence_n one_o mistake_n and_o two_o contradiction_n yet_o be_v such_o defect_n now_o and_o then_o only_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v something_o tolerable_a but_o such_o as_o read_v it_o attentive_o find_v it_o swarm_n all_o over_o with_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o fallacy_n and_o falsity_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a tract_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o you_o in_o answer_v this_o passage_n of_o your_o key_n then_o in_o what_o you_o have_v write_v against_o i_o for_o i_o neither_o find_v you_o so_o main_o defective_a in_o that_o as_o in_o this_o other_o and_o where_o you_o be_v so_o i_o labour_v to_o smother_v what_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a with_o you_o in_o my_o own_o concern_n what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o emperor_n give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o give_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o force_n of_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n to_o they_o you_o neither_o have_v prove_v it_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v they_o give_v only_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n oblige_v
the_o first_o earl_n of_o england_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o penal_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o respective_o be_v inferior_a only_o in_o place_n and_o precedency_n to_o themselves_o will_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v profound_o ridiculous_a baxter_n num._n 75._o but_o if_o both_o these_o be_v prove_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n under_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o rome_n for_o alexandria_n be_v under_o rome_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n 8._o non-proof_n 8._o that_o be_v under_o alexandria_n be_v not_o therefore_o under_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 75._o your_o ground_n be_v untrue_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o total_o under_o rome_n in_o the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n anno_fw-la 263._o which_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n and_o before_o any_o council_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o restriction_n of_o that_o patriarchal_a sea_n to_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o con._n nicen._n cap._n 6._o nor_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o alexandria_n as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o imperial_a province_n prove_v any_o such_o limitation_n be_v make_v there_o now_o if_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o before_o the_o church_n be_v under_o christian_a emperor_n rome_n have_v such_o power_n over_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n show_v as_o you_o be_v oblige_v when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o those_o time_n baxter_n num._n 76._o and_o if_o it_o can_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o abassia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o the_o re_fw-mi rest_n of_o the_o world_n johnson_n num._n 76._o yes_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o see_v no_o considerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o one_o extra-imperial_a province_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o one_o be_v prove_v subject_n all_o other_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o some_o particular_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o be_v subject_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o over_o all_o extra-imperial_a as_o over_o all_o imperial_a church_n baxter_n num._n 77._o sir_n if_o you_o have_v impartial_o read_v the_o ancient_a church-history_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n despair_v not_o of_o bring_v yourself_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a johnson_n num._n 77._o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o convince_v '_o i_o by_o reason_n but_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n 9_o non-proof_n 9_o have_v no_o poise_n at_o all_o with_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n baxter_n num._n 78._o your_o next_o question_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n no_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o better_o than_o by_o question_v if_o you_o ask_v whether_o man_n rule_v not_o angel_n your_o question_n prove_v not_o the_o affirmative_a johnson_n num._n 78._o i_o do_v not_o naked_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o a_o instance_n as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v baxter_n num._n 79._o but_o you_o ask_v again_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o answ._n 1._o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n none_o ever_o give_v he_o till_o titular_o his_o own_o parasite_n of_o late_a 2._o primacy_n of_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o many_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la give_v you_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o say_v your_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o johnson_n num_fw-la 79._o but_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o instance_n give_v above_o if_o therefore_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o must_v have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o church_n which_o no_o emperor_n can_v do_v as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o extra-imperial_a church_n whence_o follow_v evident_o the_o power_n he_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o little_o can_v that_o of_o precedency_n even_o over_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o step_n in_o antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v show_v when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o nor_o be_v that_o admit_v will_v it_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v precedency_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o so_o be_v blondel_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v page_n 14._o and_o page_n 528._o i_o will_v glad_o have_v some_o evident_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o word_n primacy_n put_v absolute_o or_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n signify_v a_o precedency_n only_o of_o mere_a degree_n or_o place_n and_o not_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v primacy_n or_o â—â—o_o be_v primate_n run_v over_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o name_v any_o one_o who_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o primacy_n have_v not_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o he_o have_v that_o primacy_n do_v not_o both_o you_o and_o we_o think_v they_o defend_v and_o oppose_v sufficient_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n assert_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n of_o we_o whitaker_n chamler_n and_o blondel_n of_o you_o with_o many_o other_o dispute_v that_o question_n large_o under_o the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n blondel_n p._n 527._o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o produce_v one_o only_a instance_n where_o primacy_n be_v take_v for_o precedency_n of_o place_n only_o and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o put_v absolute_o but_o with_o this_o adjunct_n primacy_n of_o honour_n by_o age_n primance_n d'honeur_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'age_n shall_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o quality_n of_o primate_n have_v only_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o degree_n or_o local_a precedency_n and_o no_o authority_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o force_n of_o his_o primacy_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o you_o see_v therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n recite_v the_o forename_a canon_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n primatum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sâ—â—mper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o adjunct_n or_o limitation_n be_v give_v there_o that_o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a signification_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o primacy_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n there_o be_v indeed_o ancient_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n among_o the_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o but_o be_v any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o reason_n term_v their_o primate_fw-la or_o say_v to_o have_v primacy_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o before_o who_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n or_o before_o who_o they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o public_a assembly_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o hope_v to_o bring_v such_o clear_a
posteriora_fw-la prioribus_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la praeponebat_fw-la &_o universum_fw-la partibus_fw-la semper_fw-la jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la orthodox_n writer_n common_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o define_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n council_n church_n thus_o be_v the_o arrian_n quartodeciman_o rebaptiser_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o even_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n esteem_v ever_o since_o heretic_n for_o resist_v the_o definition_n of_o those_o council_n all_o who_o resist_v their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v universal_o brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o empire_n tom._n empire_n canon_n universalis_fw-la ethiopum_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n and_o affirm_v they_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o not_o for_o those_o of_o the_o four_o council_n because_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n epist._n armen_n primae_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n imperat._n ubi_fw-la se_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la 4_o primis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o in_o aliâ_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la cundem_fw-la idem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la armeniae_n secundae_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la pag._n 535._o conc._n tom._n extra-imperial_a province_n and_o church_n have_v ancient_o and_o do_v yet_o subscribe_v to_o they_o last_o not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o authority_n but_o plain_a reason_n overthrow_v this_o your_o novelty_n for_o first_o the_o end_n why_o these_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v to_o procure_v peace_n among_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o the_o controversy_n define_v in_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o authority_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n now_o if_o the_o extra-imperial_a nation_n have_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o those_o definition_n the_o controversy_n have_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o no_o such_o definition_n have_v be_v make_v second_o if_o any_o desire_v to_o embrace_v still_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o confer_v themselves_o to_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n and_o they_o have_v freedom_n in_o conscience_n from_o their_o former_a obligation_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v there_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n decree_n so_o that_o every_o obstinate_a heretic_n may_v shake_v off_o these_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n three_o if_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n win_v from_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v under_o it_o in_o time_n of_o these_o council_n they_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v be_v free_v from_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o council_n four_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a any_o extra-imperial_a nation_n have_v be_v reduce_v under_o the_o empire_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la it_o will_v have_v contract_v a_o obligation_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n so_o that_o christian_a belief_n shall_v have_v depend_v on_o the_o fortune_n of_o war._n five_o if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o now_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la neither_o spain_n france_n italy_n england_n denmark_n swethland_n poland_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o then_o of_o their_o free_a choice_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empire_n nay_o hence_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o of_o germany_n by_o reason_n that_o be_v another_o empire_n institute_v independent_o of_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o obligation_n successive_o descend_v down_o to_o they_o of_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n my_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o those_o extra-imperial_a christian_n who_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o council_n never_o allege_v this_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o those_o council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o your_o next_o produce_v any_o such_o reason_n authentical_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o they_o baxter_n num._n 83._o see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o objection_n be_v worth_a and_o how_o groundless_o you_o bid_v i_o see_v now_o how_o little_a my_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n johnson_n num._n 83._o now_o you_o will_v have_v see_v which_o proof_n your_o or_o i_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n baxter_n num_fw-la 84._o as_o for_o the_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o as_o you_o esteem_v they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v and_o those_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n johnson_n num._n 84._o you_o will_v have_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n if_o among_o all_o the_o sectary_n particularise_v by_o i_o pag._n 43._o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o you_o have_v determine_v which_o of_o they_o you_o have_v esteem_v christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v and_o which_o not_o but_o while_o you_o leave_v he_o thus_o in_o obscurity_n tell_v he_o only_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o univocal_a christian_n and_o not_o tell_v he_o which_o some_o you_o mean_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v little_a satisfaction_n yet_o by_o justify_v the_o latter_a part_n that_o be_v almost_o one_o half_a of_o they_o in_o your_o next_o ensue_a word_n and_o excuse_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n 48._o baxt._n p._n 48._o he_o may_v gather_v that_o you_o account_v montanist_n donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wickliffist_n and_o hussites_n univocal_a christian_n and_o consequent_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o principle_n baxter_n num._n 85._o other_o of_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o reproachful_a name_n put_v on_o they_o by_o malice_n that_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n or_o of_o many_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o a_o arrogant_a usurper_n will_v put_v nickname_n on_o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o vice-christ_n and_o call_v they_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wickliffist_n hussites_n lutheran_n calvinist_n you_o may_v as_o well_o give_v a_o thousand_o more_o name_n this_o make_v they_o not_o of_o various_a religion_n nor_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n johnson_n num._n 85._o i_o have_v not_o baptise_v any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v public_o know_v by_o these_o name_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n before_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o since_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o be_v to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o name_n as_o they_o common_o be_v know_v by_o whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n i_o give_v they_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o dispute_n now_o i_o think_v they_o do_v when_o i_o call_v they_o so_o and_o that_o they_o deserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o either_o arrian_n or_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_o etc._n etc._n deserve_v to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o several_a arch-heretic_n that_o broach_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o roman_a b._n who_o you_o rude_o call_v a_o tyrant_n be_v more_o the_o imposer_n of_o those_o name_n upon_o the_o forenamed_a sectary_n then_o upon_o arrian_n donatist_n or_o pelagian_o etc._n etc._n baxter_n num._n 86._o i_o have_v in_o my_o most_o retire_a thought_n peruse_v the_o history_n of_o those_o man_n life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n together_o with_o their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o judgement_n in_o my_o eye_n as_o before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v rather_o have_v my_o everlasting_a portion_n with_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o you_o burn_v as_o waldenses_n arbigenses_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o burn_v they_o or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o cruelty_n unless_o reconcile_a grace_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n johnson_n num._n 86._o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o deliver_v you_o from_o ever_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o any_o of_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v as_o condemn_v heretic_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v prepare_v a_o much_o better_a for_o you_o but_o tell_v i_o serious_o will_v you_o indeed_o be_v content_a rather_o to_o be_v with_o the_o albigenses_n who_o hold_v two_o god_n
church_n in_o this_o opposition_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 109._o they_o do_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v vice_n christi_fw-la the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n contradiction_n contradiction_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n they_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o than_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a government_n but_o primacy_n william_n johnson_n num._n 109._o i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v here_o the_o greek_n intend_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n only_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o not_o of_o government_n but_o of_o primacy_n that_o be_v as_o you_o mistake_v that_o word_n precedency_n in_o place_n when_o you_o labour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v pag._n 154._o 155.156_o etc._n etc._n from_o st._n gregorie_n epistle_n that_o the_o title_n the_o greek_n then_o pretend_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n exclaim_v against_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o argument_n draw_v there_o from_o st._n gregorie_n word_n be_v fallacious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o well_o ground_v that_o then_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o and_o after_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intra-imperial_a and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o christian_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n you_o can_v pretend_v they_o enclose_v their_o authority_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o how_o plaguely_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o vice-christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o groundless_a assertion_n here_o hieremias_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n prefix_v before_o his_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la volueritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o audieritis_fw-la i_o bona_fw-la terrae_fw-la comedetis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sane_fw-la verbis_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la item_n nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la miseratione_n successione_n quadam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ejus_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ad_fw-la amabilem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la charitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la cohortatur_fw-la if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o shall_v hear_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o word_n our_o mediocrity_n likewise_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o certain_a succession_n here_o upon_o earth_n hold_v his_o christ_n place_v exhort_v you_o to_o a_o amiable_a concord_n and_o charity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hieremias_n affirm_v express_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n place_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o vice-christ_n as_o you_o term_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n esteem_v himself_o one_o yet_o sure_a hieremias_n know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n church_n now_o that_o you_o may_v know_v undoubted_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n he_o exhort_v those_o german_a lutheran_n to_o a_o amiable_a concord_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la conâ—â—idimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la quâ—â—_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la subjiâ—â—ietis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o confide_v when_o you_o shall_v subject_v yourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o we_o or_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o save_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o he_o account_v none_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v with_o he_o save_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o apostolical_a and_o synodical_a tradition_n and_o all_o who_o believe_v and_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o denominate_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o some_o other_o not_o with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n existing_a among_o we_o or_o with_o we_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 110._o and_o for_o hieremias_n his_o predecessor_n who_o you_o mention_v though_o they_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n stephanus_n gerlochius_n and_o martinus_n crusius_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n rejoice_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n william_n johnson_n num._n 110._o so_o do_v we_o to_o and_o labour_n to_o procure_v that_o unity_n with_o all_o our_o force_n but_o why_o cast_v you_o a_o mist_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o say_v he_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o profess_v general_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o against_o you_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o hieremias_n his_o epistle_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o hieremias_n what_o all_o thing_n mean_v you_o those_o wherein_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v why_o then_o have_v you_o not_o design_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o against_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o some_o wherein_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v they_o agree_v also_o with_o you_o &_o we_o that_o be_v true_a but_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o assertion_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o but_o disagree_v they_o with_o you_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o that_o be_v true_a too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o assertion_n but_o you_o artificial_o to_o dissemble_v what_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v serve_v yourself_o only_o of_o a_o general_a term_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a whether_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o or_o we_o in_o the_o point_n under_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o tell_v we_o therefore_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o my_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o in_o this_o point_n when_o you_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o allegation_n prove_v it_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n now_o controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o except_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o whether_o hieremias_n the_o patriarch_n assume_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o true_a a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n iii_o johannes_n zygomalas_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o crusius_n 1576._o may_v 15._o say_v perspienum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipue_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la ea_fw-la corrigere_fw-la possit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la coibit_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la utraque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sentiemus_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la vivemus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o pace_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o sincerae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la william_n johnson_n num._n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n cite_v can_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n write_v the_o very_a same_o now_o to_o lutheran_n but_o do_v
and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o novel_a writer_n of_o we_o that_o deny_v it_o as_o force_v by_o your_o argument_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o prove_v but_o your_o own_o uncharitableness_n instead_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o own_o writer_n who_o frequent_o excuse_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n and_o say_v the_o difference_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o about_o word_n than_o faith_n thomas_n à _fw-it jesus_n de_fw-fr conversâ—â—omn_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 281._o say_v his_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la alii_fw-la opinantur_fw-la graecos_n tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la ita_fw-la exjunioribus_fw-la docet_fw-la pater_fw-la azorius_fw-la 1._o primae_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o quaest_n 10._o quare_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la schismatici_fw-la censentur_fw-la &_o appellantur_fw-la it_o a_o aperte_fw-la insinuat_fw-la d._n bernardus_n no_o novel_a protestant_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 3._o ego_fw-la addo_fw-la inquit_fw-la de_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la graecorum_n qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la juncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la idem_fw-la aperte_fw-la tenet_fw-la d._n thom._n opusc._n 2._o ubi_fw-la docet_fw-la patres_fw-la graecos_n in_o catholico_n sensu_fw-la esse_fw-la exponendos_fw-la ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la opinionis_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la praedictus_fw-la author_n docet_fw-la in_fw-la praedictis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la graeci_fw-la accusantur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la potius_fw-la nomine_fw-la quamre_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la dissident_n imprimis_fw-la inficiantur_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la procedere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o bulla_n unionis_fw-la eugenii_fw-la 4._o dicitur_fw-la existimantes_fw-la latino_n sentirâ—â—_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la procedere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la principiis_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la latina_n doceat_fw-la eclesia_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la duabus_fw-la personis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la principio_fw-la &_o spiratore_fw-la quare_fw-la graeci_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la principium_fw-la significent_fw-la dicunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la procecedere_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la your_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la paul_n harris_n dean_n of_o your_o academy_n late_o in_o dublin_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v sermon_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la and_o not_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v such_o that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v find_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholick_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o substantial_a point_n that_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o but_o the_o primacy_n so_o the_o armenian_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o florence_n many_o more_o i_o have_v read_v of_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o all_o vindicate_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o that_o disown_n you_o from_o heresy_n i_o think_v more_o than_o i_o have_v read_v of_o protestant_n that_o do_v it_o and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v that_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o your_o opinion_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o divine_n and_o upon_o this_o mistake_n so_o confident_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v our_o novel_a writer_n force_v to_o it_o by_o your_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o charitable_a to_o these_o church_n against_o antiquity_n that_o know_v better_a william_n johnson_n num._n 115._o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o something_o ill_o from_o you_o to_o accuse_v i_o at_o once_o both_o of_o uncharitableness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o mistake_n of_o your_o own_o but_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n you_o say_v against_o i_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o rather_o to_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v you_o as_o i_o real_o do_v you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o error_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v pertinacious_o defend_v by_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n not_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n among_o they_o you_o need_v not_o have_v tell_v i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a that_o those_o which_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n thomas_n speak_v of_o differ_v rather_o in_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v with_o they_o and_o particular_o since_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o only_a for_o my_o word_n clear_o design_n what_o be_v now_o do_v pag._n 47._o in_o your_o edit_n i_o say_v they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o maintain_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o p._n 4._o desertour_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o this_o day_n now_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v this_o distinction_n of_o time_n unknown_a to_o you_o when_o our_o author_n and_o particular_o s._n bonaventure_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o there_o it_o be_v that_o s._n bernard_n distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o fide_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v even_o then_o deficient_a in_o faith_n &_o s._n thomas_n write_v express_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n patres_fw-la graecos_n in_o catholico_n sensu_fw-la esse_fw-la exponendos_fw-la harris_n also_o as_o you_o call_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ancient_a grecian_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v convince_v i_o either_o of_o uncharitableness_n or_o ignorance_n show_v that_o our_o author_n affirm_v the_o modern_a greek_n and_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v as_o they_o now_o do_v err_v not_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n believe_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n or_o term_n as_o you_o hold_v they_o do_v not_o &_o i_o say_v and_o still_o maintain_v they_o do_v and_o not_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o our_o author_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o still_o do_v affirm_v that_o those_o father_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o re_fw-mi with_o we_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o some_o other_o work_n which_o expect_v the_o press_n and_o wherein_o this_o point_n be_v thorough_o examine_v long_o before_o i_o write_v that_o reply_n to_o you_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 116._o if_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o condemnation_n of_o each_o other_o they_o may_v be_v both_o schismatical_a as_o guilty_a of_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o each_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n you_o shall_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o uncharitableness_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v better_a than_o we_o if_o wise_a man_n fall_v out_o and_o fight_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v either_o side_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o likely_a than_o i_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n william_n johnson_n num._n 116._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o you_o do_v meddle_v and_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o judgement_n you_o and_o you_o affirm_v they_o differ_v not_o now_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o prefer_v you_o novel_a judgement_n before_o that_o of_o so_o large_a ancient_a and_o learned_a church_n who_o you_o confess_v here_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o than_o yourself_o do_v you_o not_o intermeddle_v deep_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n you_o labour_v main_o to_o prove_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o world_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 117._o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o open_v your_o strange_a mistake_n and_o unjust_a deal_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o so_o much_o approve_v council_n of_o florence_n that_o receive_v both_o greek_n and_o armeniâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o
be_v the_o universal_a governor_n because_o at_o nice_a and_o other_o council_n they_o sit_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o his_o legate_n have_v no_o place_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a think_v you_o o_o unfaithful_a partiality_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-fr proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 220._o o_o you_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v you_o do_v what_o you_o say_v you_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v do_v it_o till_o i_o see_v you_o have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o say_v and_o do_v your_o groundless_a exclamation_n i_o regard_v not_o it_o be_v not_o partiality_n what_o you_o call_v so_o nor_o what_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o prove_v it_o in_o your_o next_o to_o be_v partiality_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 221._o you_o say_v they_o prohibit_v dioscorus_n to_o sit_v by_o his_o order_n reply_v 1._o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o alike_o any_o accuser_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o synod_n may_v require_v that_o the_o accuse_v may_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_n till_o he_o be_v try_v fallacy_n 12._o william_n johnson_n num._n 221._o your_o reply_n be_v fallacious_a procee_n ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la 3._o p._n 150._o see_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o my_o p._n 54._o con_fw-mi chal._n act_n 3._o leo_n order_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a require_v but_o a_o strict_a command_n and_o injunction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 222.2_o but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o leo_n legate_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o that_o the_o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_fw-la require_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v tiâ—â—_n eusebius_n episcop_n dorylaei_n have_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n binius_fw-la act._n 1._o pag._n 5._o fallacy_n 13._o william_n johnson_n num._n 222._o no_o real_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o i_o think_v you_o neither_o you_o commit_v a_o other_o fallacy_n by_o a_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la the_o judices_fw-la gloriosissimi_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o complaint_n read_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n epis._n dorylaei_n be_v not_o put_v as_o a_o remora_fw-la to_o dioscorus_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o order_n to_o he_o and_o other_o public_a condemnation_n which_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o action_n so_o skilful_a be_v you_o in_o church_n history_n if_o you_o make_v not_o yourself_o seem_v more_o unskilful_a than_o you_o be_v to_o say_v something_o which_o may_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o dioscorus_n be_v prohibit_v upon_o st._n leo_n order_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v the_o chief_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o himself_o from_o have_v a_o episcopal_a vote_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n upon_o like_a ground_n to_o remove_v any_o other_o inferior_a patriarch_n or_o prelate_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n allege_v by_o you_o that_o this_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o sole_a empire_n and_o i_o have_v now_o produce_v many_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o limitation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 223._o you_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reply_n 1._o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n caput_n be_v but_o membrum_fw-la principale_n the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o empire_n william_n johnson_n num._n 223._o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n no_o more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o all_o churhe_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v in_o your_o new_a theology_n one_o who_o be_v to_o take_v of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a authority_n over_o they_o see_v you_o not_o in_o what_o strait_n you_o be_v put_v shall_v some_o new_a sabellian_n or_o câ—â—rinthian_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_n person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o all_o other_o but_o without_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o catholic_n shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v authority_n from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n coloss._n 1.18_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o sabellian_n have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o you_o shall_v reply_v as_o you_o do_v here_o to_o i_o what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n caput_n be_v but_o membrum_fw-la principale_n head_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a part_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o not_o make_v pretty_a work_n with_o scripture_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o novellist_n to_o elude_v no_o less_o you_o than_o our_o proof_n for_o christ_n supreme_a government_n over_o his_o church_n but_o i_o see_v you_o care_v not_o who_o you_o hurt_v so_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v the_o present_a stroke_n nay_o you_o have_v deliver_v here_o a_o precious_a doctrine_n no_o less_o for_o your_o she_o citizen_n at_o london_n than_o your_o good_a wife_n of_o kidderminster_n for_o when_o their_o husbond_n teach_v they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o from_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n they_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n ready_a at_o their_o finger_n end_n from_o your_o doctrine_n here_o that_o that_o head_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o place_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n nay_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n also_o for_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n of_o its_o head_n in_o give_v ground_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n over_o it_o in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o have_v you_o a_o little_a attend_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n you_o may_v have_v discover_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v not_o the_o bare_a precedency_n in_o place_n but_o sovereignty_n in_o authority_n for_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o corroborate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v the_o sit_v of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o pope_n leo_n order_n and_o you_o be_v press_v as_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n for_o omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la omnium_fw-la not_o all_o but_o only_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n thus_o you_o can_v make_v all_o some_z and_o the_o whole_a a_o sole_a part_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o menandrian_o etc._n etc._n who_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v press_v they_o john_n 1.2_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v reply_v as_o you_o do_v thar_z be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o spirit_n only_o be_v you_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o dispute_v in_o matter_n concern_v conscience_n and_o salvation_n when_o rather_o than_o not_o reply_v to_o what_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v answer_v you_o will_v quite_o destroy_v the_o word_n oppose_v to_o you_o by_o your_o gloss_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o these_o desperate_a intrigue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n
enough_o look_v into_o that_o action_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 253._o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o valid_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o juvenal_n for_o this_o william_n johnson_n num._n 253._o because_o juvenal_n be_v a_o know_a catholic_a bishop_n alii_fw-la liberat._v in_o brev_n c._n 4._o act_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o c._n 21._o act_n ephes._n tom._n 3._o c._n 1._o evag._n c._n 5._o &_o alii_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o complice_n be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n restorer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o open_a schismatic_n celebrate_v a_o conventicle_n against_o the_o ephesine_n council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 254._o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o only_o import_v a_o judge_n in_o council_n as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o non-proof_n 24._o william_n johnson_n num._n 254._o yes_o sure_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o your_o non-proof_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n mean_v you_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v never_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n censure_v of_o other_o a_o particular_a that_o can_v have_v no_o juridical_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 255._o and_o his_o apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v non-proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 255._o still_o more_o non-proof_n why_o be_v it_o express_o contrary_a why_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n i_o have_v explicate_v that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n above_o and_o make_v it_o consonant_n to_o these_o word_n of_o juvenal_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o uncanonicalness_n and_o illegality_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o at_o least_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v one_o instance_n here_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o patriarch_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o slight_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o grant_v in_o one_o session_n to_o approve_v of_o juvenal_n say_n and_o in_o another_o to_o contradict_v they_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 256._o yet_o some_o call_v thing_n do_v ordinatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v hold_v apostolic_a non-proof_n 25._o william_n johnson_n num._n 256._o some_o which_o some_o why_o say_v you_o some_o and_o name_n none_o nor_o prove_v any_o still_o more_o and_o more_o non-proof_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 257._o but_o still_o you_o resolve_v to_o forget_v that_o antioch_n or_o the_o empire_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o antipode_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 257._o your_o burden_n must_v still_o bear_v up_o the_o song_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o show_v some_o solid_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v rather_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n then_o over_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n and_o you_o say_v something_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 258._o you_o next_o tell_v i_o of_o valentinian_o word_n a.d._n 445._o reply_n it_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a of_o all_o your_o testimony_n but_o worth_n nothing_o to_o your_o end_n for_o 1._o though_o theodosius_n '_o s_o name_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v at_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o valentinian_o act_n and_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o leo_n prevail_v with_o a_o raw_a unexperienced_a prince_n to_o 1_o word_n the_o epistle_n as_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o 2_o leo_n then_o the_o emperor_n original_a 13._o non-proof_n more_o note_v in_o figure_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o and_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o excessive_a advancement_n of_o his_o seat_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v by_o each_o of_o they_o so_o do_v justinian_n who_o a._n d._n 530._o lampadio_n &_o oreste_fw-la coss._n c._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lib._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v your_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n or_o leo_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n from_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n joint_o that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o 4_o merit_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o leo_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n indeed_o use_v that_o as_o his_o motive_n let_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o where_o peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyre_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v 4._o here_o be_v be_v not_o the_o least_o intitation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o peter_n day_n but_o that_o joint_o for_o peter_n merit_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o city_n dignity_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n 5._o and_o it_o 6_o be_v but_o leo_n fraud_n to_o persuade_v the_o raw_a emperor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v because_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n 7_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v fraudulent_a also_o which_o though_o they_o prevail_v with_o this_o 8_o emperor_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o 9_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n 6._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o your_o assertion_n that_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o word_n universitas_fw-la be_v all_o that_o you_o translate_v in_o your_o comment_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n and_o that_o roman_a council_n be_v call_v universal_a when_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n 10_o be_v oft_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n valentinian_n have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o yet_o interpose_v his_o authority_n there_o neque_fw-la praeter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la illicitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ut_fw-la pax_fw-la ubique_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o university_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o precept_n to_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o annex_v that_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n i_o answ_v no_o wonder_n for_o france_n be_v part_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v his_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o synod_n without_o new_a letter_n to_o do_v much_o but_o yet_o it_o 11_o seem_v that_o the_o rise_a power_n need_v this_o extraordinary_a secular_a help_n hilary_n it_o seem_v with_o his_o bishop_n thought_n that_o even_o to_o his_o patriarch_n he_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o leo_n here_o by_o force_n exact_v so_o that_o your_o high_a witness_n leo_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o valentinian_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n with_o a_o swell_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a universality_n but_o they_o never_o 12_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o seem_v by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o 13_o attempt_n this_o never_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n william_n johnson_n num._n 258._o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o
pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o as_o between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n so_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v contention_n for_o preeminency_n but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v before_o york_n or_o rome_n before_o constantinople_n that_o will_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n william_n johnson_n num._n 278._o but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n and_o precedency_n but_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o york_n and_o withal_o above_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v ancient_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n vineyard_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n and_o they_o his_o profess_a child_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o as_o part_n subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n by_o these_o in_o the_o empire_n because_o his_o authority_n reach_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o empire_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v be_v over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n within_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o preeminence_n give_v he_o by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v you_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n with_o such_o empty_a show_n as_o these_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o you_o this_o very_a argument_n have_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o one_o man_n but_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v term_v confidence_n or_o impudence_n i_o leave_v to_o judgement_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 279._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v one_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n william_n johnson_n num._n 279._o you_o forget_v and_o have_v proceed_v in_o that_o act_n of_o oblivion_n through_o your_o whole_a reply_n that_o i_o undertake_v in_o these_o instance_n no_o more_o then_o to_o prove_v against_o your_o bold_a assertion_n that_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o 500_o and_o 400_o year_n there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o who_o testify_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n institution_n though_o therefore_o my_o proof_n have_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o who_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 400_o they_o have_v be_v of_o force_n against_o you_o but_o you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o witness_v the_o same_o of_o pope_n stephen_n contemporary_a with_o st._n cyprian_n and_o very_o many_o of_o my_o chief_n instance_n prove_v v._o g._n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o descend_v from_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o future_a age_n mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 380._o and_o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n william_n johnson_n num._n 380._o whether_o i_o have_v or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 381._o and_o yet_o lest_o of_o all_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v this_o primacy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o order_n william_n johnson_n num._n 381._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n ever_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v and_o not_o only_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v some_o governor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ephes._n 4._o v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o order_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o governor_n there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o visible_a government_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v schism_n be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n preserve_v as_o optatus_n cite_v hereafter_o affirm_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la nor_o will_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n which_o will_v be_v monstrous_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 382._o so_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o shameful_a nakedness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o william_n johnson_n n._n 382._o if_o you_o mean_v to_o such_o eye_n as_o you_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v either_o discover_v not_o or_o mis-saw_a the_o face_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o all_o open_a and_o right_o sight_v eye_n i_o hope_v will_v have_v see_v my_o cause_n so_o invest_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o reply_v that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o shame_n to_o appear_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o its_o justification_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 383._o in_o the_o end_n you_o return_v to_o term_n to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o word_n christian_n i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n of_o which_o popery_n be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o pride_n be_v william_n johnson_n num._n 383._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o this_o answer_n relate_v to_o my_o explication_n as_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 64._o your_o edit_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o for_o what_o though_o popery_n as_o you_o conceit_n be_v no_o more_o essential_a to_o christianity_n then_o pride_n be_v yet_o if_o a_o papist_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v univocal_o a_o christian._n will_v you_o say_v that_o because_o pride_n be_v none_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n therefore_o no_o proud_a man_n hold_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o have_v you_o add_v this_o clause_n of_o pride_n and_o popery_n when_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o abstractive_a term_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o particular_n now_o you_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n about_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o univocal_a christian_a you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o a_o univocal_a christian_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o through_o this_o whole_a answer_n you_o never_o give_v he_o either_o a_o distinct_a catalogue_n of_o essential_o or_o prescribe_v any_o direct_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 384._o about_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o you_o do_v deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n not_o that_o he_o be_v imperious_a not_o that_o he_o be_v sole_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o we_o know_v what_o you_o hold_v or_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o difference_n as_o temporal_a king_n but_o this_o say_v not_o a_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n william_n johnson_n 384._o you_o be_v real_o a_o strange_a man_n to_o deal_v withal_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o
clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o say_v we_o hold_v no_o such_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n as_o temporal_a king_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la and_o knit_v my_o word_n and_o sense_n together_o as_o close_o as_o i_o can_v you_o go_v and_o pull_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la be_v not_o this_o very_a handsome_a think_v you_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o jane_n shore_n be_v no_o honest_a christian_a woman_n will_v you_o have_v ask_v i_o which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o that_o she_o be_v honest_a in_o her_o conversation_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o you_o shall_v add_v after_o i_o have_v say_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a christian_a woman_n conform_a to_o what_o you_o do_v here_o i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o i_o can_v know_v what_o you_o hold_v about_o jane_n shore_n will_v not_o every_o one_o laugh_v at_o you_o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v you_o not_o understand_v what_o i_o deny_v as_o plain_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v of_o jane_n shore_n hold_v we_o he_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n as_o temporal_a king_n be_v who_o we_o unanimous_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v church_n officer_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o king_n have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o what_o officer_n soever_o they_o please_v through_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o as_o king_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o every_o bishop_n be_v christ_n officer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o true_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v as_o true_a governor_n of_o the_o different_a respective_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a now_o i_o hope_v at_o last_o you_o understand_v i_o how_o pope_n differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 385._o sure_o your_o follow_a word_n show_v not_o the_o difference_n first_o king_n may_v receive_v power_n from_o christ._n 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n william_n johnson_n when_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o author_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o as_o author_v of_o nature_n and_o morality_n nor_o can_v you_o but_o know_v that_o temporal_a king_n as_o such_o abstract_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v true_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v in_o any_o formal_a proper_a sense_n to_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 386._o but_o i_o think_v the_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v far_o below_o even_o wicked_a king_n if_o cruel_a murder_a christian_n for_o religion_n and_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n may_v be_v witness_n as_o your_o own_o history_n assure_v we_o william_n johnson_n you_o tear_v my_o discourse_n all_o in_o piece_n i_o join_v that_o of_o govern_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o as_o brethren_n and_o child_n and_o you_o fallacious_o divide_v it_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o king_n to_o account_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n substitute_n officer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o pope_n a_o king_n will_v not_o be_v think_v cruel_a and_o defective_a in_o meekness_n if_o he_o judge_v a_o person_n and_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n but_o a_o pope_n will_v the_o rest_n be_v a_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o you_o of_o the_o person_n i_o of_o what_o we_o hold_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o you_o of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o may_v hap_v to_o do_v if_o any_o personal_a cruelty_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pope_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o not_o i_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o meddle_v with_o it_o here_o but_o i_o see_v such_o fallacy_n as_o these_o in_o pass_v à _fw-la jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v spread_v thick_a over_o your_o whole_a answer_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o object_v cruelty_n we_o must_v take_v your_o honest_a word_n for_o here_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o that_o you_o affirm_v at_o a_o venture_n our_o historian_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o i_o hope_v in_o your_o next_o who_o those_o historian_n be_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 387._o the_o government_n of_o king_n also_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a good_a how_o ever_o papist_n will_v make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n in_o such_o thing_n william_n johnson_n num._n 387._o of_o what_o king_n know_v you_o not_o we_o dispute_v now_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la that_o be_v of_o temporal_a king_n for_o that_o be_v my_o term_n and_o will_v you_o have_v temporal_a king_n that_o be_v temporal_a governor_n as_o such_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a for_o if_o as_o such_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n than_o all_o temporal_a prince_n even_o turk_n and_o heathen_n must_v do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 388._o brethren_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n rule_v man_n but_o as_o brethren_n he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o govern_v authority_n at_o all_o william_n johnson_n num._n 388._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o brethren_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n abstractive_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o also_o true_a to_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o subject_n precise_o quatenus_fw-la under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o then_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_n exclusive_o that_o be_v their_o be_v brethren_n repugn_v to_o their_o be_v subject_n take_v heed_n that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v dangerous_a at_o court_n what_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n brethren_n his_o subject_n or_o because_o his_o majesty_n rule_v they_o but_o as_o brethren_n he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o any_o govern_n authority_n as_o you_o say_v here_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a be_v if_o any_o elder_a brother_n shall_v be_v schoolmaster_n or_o general_n or_o magistrate_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n do_v he_o not_o rule_v he_o by_o govern_v authority_n and_o have_v you_o not_o a_o express_a pprophecy_n of_o two_o brethren_n major_a serviet_fw-la minori_fw-la the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a nay_o call_v not_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n brethren_n will_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o govern_v authority_n but_o you_o i_o suppose_v very_o innocent_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a folly_n here_o when_o i_o say_v he_o govern_v they_o as_o brethren_n you_o will_v have_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v brethren_n by_o a_o reduplication_n upon_o the_o object_n whereas_o by_o the_o term_n as_o brethren_n i_o mean_v he_o govern_v they_o as_o brethren_n use_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v govern_v reduplicate_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v not_o upon_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o christian_n as_o a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o governor_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o aught_o to_o govern_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v all_o my_o reduplication_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o act_n when_o i_o say_v if_o only_o for_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a as_o brethren_n or_o child_n i_o grant_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 398._o child_n to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o you_o must_v mean_v it_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a so_o also_o must_v king_n so_o that_o you_o have_v yet_o express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o william_n johnson_n num._n 389._o to_o what_o purpose_n trifle_v you_o thus_o do_v i_o say_v christian_n be_v the_o pope_n natural_a child_n say_v i_o not_o as_o child_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la who_o can_v think_v they_o be_v otherwise_o then_o
you_o write_v thus_o confident_o upon_o mere_a phantasm_n and_o upon_o your_o own_o misconceit_n of_o your_o adversary_n word_n and_o sure_a your_o light_n must_v be_v very_o dim_a which_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o vice-christi_a and_o vice-christus_a but_o you_o have_v involve_v in_o the_o ensue_a paragraph_n another_o incongruity_n you_o say_v the_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o the_o high_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o nominate_v a_o high_a and_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o vice-god_n whereby_o one_o will_v take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n then_o be_v like_o you_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o you_o take_v these_o two_o with_o a_o three_o i_o say_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v never_o give_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o our_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a authoritative_a attribution_n and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o title_n usual_o and_o public_o exercise_v by_o our_o pope_n not_o of_o a_o rethorical_a expression_n by_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o a_o negative_a silence_n by_o some_o particular_a pope_n in_o not_o contradict_v or_o tacit_o accept_v such_o expression_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v not_o of_o any_o pope_n as_o speak_v in_o particular_a but_o of_o our_o pope_n take_v they_o collective_o as_o assent_v to_o and_o use_v such_o title_n now_o you_o answer_v by_o a_o fallacy_n proceed_v a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v this_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n therefore_o all_o sensible_a creature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n you_o discourse_v thus_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v give_v and_o some_o particular_a pope_n negative_o accept_v of_o such_o rethorical_a or_o not_o legal_a expression_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o your_o subsequent_a proof_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 398._o be_v it_o not_o more_o tedious_a than_o necessary_a i_o will_v cite_v you_o the_o word_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la out_o of_o pope_n and_o multitude_n of_o writer_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a the_o vice-god_n be_v a_o title_n that_o they_o have_v not_o think_v insolent_a or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n will_v you_o have_v my_o proof_n pardon_v it_o then_o for_o prove_v your_o pen_n so_o false_a and_o deceitful_a that_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n william_n johnson_n num._n 398._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o be_v only_o a_o transition_n and_o so_o require_v no_o answer_n the_o second_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o before_o go_v paragraph_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 399._o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n say_v cont._n pragmat_n sanct_a monitor_fw-la binius_fw-la vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decres_fw-la be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decres_fw-la when_o they_o be_v abuse_v here_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n itself_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n william_n johnson_n num._n 399._o in_o this_o proof_n be_v neither_o vice-christ_n nor_o vice-god_n if_o it_o be_v show_v it_o in_o your_o next_o every_o prince_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o assume_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o vice-god_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 400._o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la in_o passagio_fw-la sive_fw-la bulla_n contra_fw-la turcos_n send_v to_o philip_n palatine_n elector_n 1481._o in_o breheri_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 162._o vol._n 2._o say_v vniversos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o undeserving_a here_o be_v a_o vice-god_n hold_v his_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o prince_n and_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o god_n stead_n note_n vide_fw-la in_o margin_n here_o be_v neither_o etc._n etc._n william_n johnson_n num._n 400._o here_o be_v be_v neither_o vice-christ_n nor_o vice-god_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n command_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o you_o now_o confound_v vice-dei_a and_o vice-deus_a as_o you_o do_v before_o vice-christi_a and_o vice-christus_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 400._o i_o know_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n god_n ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v man_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o to_o a_o narrow_a and_o limit_a embassage_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v god_n place_n on_o earth_n as_o ruler_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 401._o this_o answer_n of_o you_o overthrow_v your_o argument_n and_o show_v evident_o that_o every_o lawful_a governor_n temporal_a or_o spititual_a be_v vice-dei_a or_o vice-christi_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o govern_v other_o i_o give_v also_o a_o limit_a embassage_n or_o vice-government_n to_o our_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o far_o then_o in_o visible_a and_o external_a government_n and_o will_v you_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o part_n receive_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n prove_v not_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o much_o where_o he_o name_v no_o particular_a people_n or_o nation_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v ambassador_n from_o christ_n god_n by_o they_o exhort_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v and_o that_o i_o conceive_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n do_v not_o every_o apostle_n in_o their_o canonical_a epistle_n give_v rule_n and_o command_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v they_o therefore_o vice-god_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 402._o the_o same_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o say_v ibid._n pag._n 163._o sola_fw-la superest_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la sedes_fw-la utique_fw-la immaculati_fw-la agni_fw-la sedes_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la haec_fw-la quip_n praedictas_fw-la patriarchale_n genuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la filiae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gremio_fw-la residebant_fw-la &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la tanquam_fw-la famulae_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la adsistebant_fw-la obsequio_fw-la that_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v the_o seat_n of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n this_o do_v before_o beget_v the_o foresay_a patriarchal_a church_n notorious_a falsehood_n which_o rest_v as_o daughter_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o as_o servant_n stand_v about_o in_o her_o obedience_n william_n johnson_n num._n 402._o why_o shall_v your_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o subject_a to_o quake_v upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n read_v you_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o in_o holy_a writ_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o immaculate_a lamb_n therefore_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o other_o reason_n because_o the_o chief_n priest_n of_o god_n church_n reside_v there_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 403._o here_o you_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o rome_n beget_v they_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o except_o constantinople_n and_o neither_o make_a christian_n nor_o patriarch_n by_o it_o and_o that_o rome_n now_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n
manifest_o that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n be_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o spain_n france_n and_o germany_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o council_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n in_o those_o nation_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v extra-imperial_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a theophilus_n gothiae_n metropolis_n bishop_n of_o gothia_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o north_n beyond_o germany_n dominus_fw-la bospori_fw-la bishop_n of_o bosporus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n cimmeria_n or_o india_n as_o cosmographer_n declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o botra_n a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n be_v find_v in_o arabia_n and_o sala_n a_o town_n also_o of_o great_a phrygia_n the_o high_a pannonia_n and_o armenia_n be_v so_o call_v as_o ptolomeus_n note_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o johanâ—â—es_fw-la persidis_fw-la of_o persia_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v above_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n be_v three_o bishop_n of_o scythia_n and_o etherius_fw-la anchialensis_n now_o anchialos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o thracia_n not_o far_o from_o great_a apollonia_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o three_o general_n be_v phebamon_n coptorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o kopti_n theodulus_fw-la elusae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ancient_o a_o city_n of_o arabia_n theodorus_n gadarorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o city_n in_o cauà -syria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o four_o general_n be_v present_a antipater_n bostrorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o city_n in_o arabia_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la olympius_n scythopoleos_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o scythian_n in_o coele_n syria_fw-la eustathius_n gentis_fw-la saxacenorum_fw-la of_o saraca_n there_o be_v a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o arabia-foelix_a constantinus_n episcopus_fw-la bostrorum_fw-la in_o arabia_n subscripsit_fw-la quidam_fw-la pro_fw-la glaco_fw-it gerassae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la gerasa_n be_v a_o city_n in_o coele-syria_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o general_a council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n constitution_n and_o canon_n intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v their_o decree_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 7_o apud_fw-la bin._n tome_n 2._o pag._n 105._o declare_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v under_o its_o government_n arabia_n and_o act_n 16._o cap._n 28._o apud_fw-la bin._n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o genuine_a canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v have_v under_o he_o certain_a church_n in_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o under_o the_o empire_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o you_o admit_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v those_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n no_o way_n restrain_v the_o canon_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n thus_o nicephorus_n lib._n 15._o hist._n ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 16._o relate_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n together_o circularibus_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la literis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la missis_fw-la leo_fw-la haec_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la episcopos_fw-la misit_fw-la which_o he_o account_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o to_o have_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o correspondence_n to_o those_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o armenia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n write_v a_o answer_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a confer_v peace_n upon_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n found_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o arius_n and_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n twice_o ecumenical_a and_o general_a and_o adelphus_n a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n subscribe_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o epistle_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o mesnia_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o have_v then_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deliver_v the_o faith_n toto_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o style_v also_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n leo_n command_n who_o since_o they_o call_v he_o head_n of_o bishop_n they_o extend_v his_o power_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o that_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o epistle_n subscribe_v dita_fw-la bishop_n of_o odyssa_n in_o scythia_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_a council_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o esteem_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 415._o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o you_o must_v say_v also_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o french_a church_n venetian_n etc._n etc._n you_o pretend_v the_o doubt_n to_o be_v only_o between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a governor_n but_o 1._o of_o old_a the_o council_n call_v general_n indeed_o but_o of_o one_o principality_n be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v and_o i_o blame_v he_o not_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o greatness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 415._o i_o wonder_v you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v general_a council_n be_v more_o ordinary_a that_o be_v more_o frequent_a of_o old_a then_o now_o they_o be_v see_v that_o from_o st._n peter_n day_n till_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n think_v you_o all_o that_o time_n govern_v by_o general_a council_n as_o by_o its_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o more_o ordinary_a you_o equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n ordinary_a for_o you_o by_o that_o word_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o frequent_a whereas_o i_o take_v ordinary_a as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o not_o frequent_o but_o always_o require_v for_o the_o church_n government_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v right_o govern_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o ordinary_a head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o though_o parliament_n be_v ordinary_o that_o be_v frequent_o call_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o word_n not_o understand_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 416._o the_o way_n not_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v infallible_a or_o of_o sufficient_a power_n who_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o every_o ten_o year_n william_n johnson_n num._n 416._o here_o you_o use_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n extraordinary_a that_o you_o do_v just_a now_o in_o the_o word_n ordinary_a you_o call_v that_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v not_o frequent_a or_o happen_v but_o seldom_o when_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o which_o you_o shall_v oppose_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o always_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n government_n nor_o perpetual_o in_o use_n and_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v frequent_a or_o not_o frequent_a that_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o your_o mistake_a sense_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o hereafter_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a more_o of_o what_o you_o write_v you_o hasten_v so_o much_o that_o you_o leave_v sense_n behind_o you_o the_o way_n say_v you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v infallible_a or_o of_o sufficient_a power_n
universal_a proposition_n in_o it_o in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n those_o form_n require_v all_o those_o second_o you_o put_v more_o in_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o major_a to_o wit_n in_o its_o part_n than_o you_o do_v in_o the_o medium_n of_o your_o minor_a and_o so_o make_v it_o consist_v of_o 4._o term_n three_o you_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a beginning_n put_v your_o sylogism_n first_o in_o form_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o suppose_v all_o adjust_v i_o deny_v your_o minor_a protestant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n non-proof_n 2._o 6._o pag._n 204._o the_o second_o sylogism_n be_v likewise_o out_o of_o form_n have_v no_o universal_a proposition_n in_o it_o add_v all_o to_o your_o major_n to_o set_v it_o in_o form_n and_o i_o first_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o who_o profess_v true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o to_o these_o essential_o they_o may_v add_v some_o error_n or_o non-essential_a as_o a_o essential_a to_o they_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v faith_n as_o you_o yourself_o cite_v durandus_fw-la pag._n 211._o and_o put_v a_o n._n b._n not_o a_o be_v upon_o it_o i_o deny_v also_o your_o minor_a but_o first_o prove_v your_o major_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v protestant_n profess_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o you_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n non-proof_n 3._o 7._o your_o three_o sylogism_n p._n 295._o be_v also_o out_o of_o form_n for_o want_v of_o a_o universal_a proposition_n add_v all_o to_o your_o major_n &_o i_o grant_v that_o and_o deny_v your_o minor_a protestant_n profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n non-proof_n 4._o your_o four_o sylogism_n be_v also_o out_o of_o form_n not_o assume_v the_o whole_a proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o that_o proposition_n be_v this_o term_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o four_o sylogism_n to_o your_o four_o sylogism_n therefore_o page_n 205._o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o form_n i_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o your_o major_n that_o protestant_n have_v willingness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a they_o will_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o follow_v their_o novel_a interpretation_n and_o private_a judgement_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_v divine_a faith_n any_o of_o the_o mystery_n here_o name_v or_o that_o their_o profession_n general_a and_o particular_a affirm_v this_o non-proof_n 5._o 8._o your_o 5._o sylogism_n p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 2._o be_v likewise_o out_o of_o form_n for_o want_n of_o a_o universal_a proposition_n make_v it_o universal_a and_o i_o deny_v your_o major_n they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o catecuman_n and_o competentes_fw-la for_o those_o profess_v to_o believe_v implicit_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o true_o since_o their_o profess_a disbelief_n of_o many_o point_n evince_v the_o contrary_a non-proof_n 6._o 9_o your_o 6._o sylogism_n p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 3._o be_v also_o out_o of_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n add_v all_o to_o the_o major_a i_o deny_v your_o major_n their_o general_a profession_n be_v contradict_v by_o their_o particular_a denial_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o you_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o general_a principle_n and_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n three_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v four_o i_o deny_v those_o protestant_n who_o be_v such_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o excuse_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o with_o a_o supernal_a save_a faith_n thus_o in_o six_o sylogism_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o in_o form_n so_o mighty_a strong_a be_v your_o first_o argument_n non-proof_n 7._o 10._o pag._n 206._o sect_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la p._n 207._o you_o cite_v bellar._n and_o costerus_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o only_a but_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v both_o express_o and_o implicit_o respective_o by_o all_o christian_n 11._o your_o second_o argument_n be_v p._n 207._o light_v b_o i_o grant_v your_o major_a and_o deny_v your_o minor_a protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v 12._o pag._n 208._o you_o prove_v say_v you_o your_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a which_o be_v a_o syntax_n in_o logic_n and_o deserve_v a_o ferula_fw-la for_o no_o minor_a can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n pag._n 208._o the_o antecedent_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a protestant_n formal_o such_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o special_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o have_v they_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v disobey_v and_o disbelieved_a all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n anno_fw-la 1517._o as_o their_o first_o broacher_n do_v and_o they_o follow_v that_o disbelief_n to_o this_o day_n pag._n 208._o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a what_o i_o deny_v in_o the_o former_a sylogism_n be_v not_o in_o your_o profession_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a the_o second_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o contradict_v the_o first_o as_o do_v the_o arrian_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 13._o pag._n 208._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o deny_v you_o have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o feeling_n that_o you_o love_v god_n or_o his_o servant_n or_o willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o be_v a_o formal_a protestant_n for_o if_o you_o be_v such_o your_o heart_n deceive_v you_o and_o your_o false_a feeling_n delude_v you_o please_v to_o peruse_v jer._n 17.9_o pravum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o inscrutabile_fw-la quis_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la illud_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la scrutans_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o probans_fw-la renes_fw-la qui_fw-la do_v unicuique_fw-la juxta_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la fructum_fw-la ad_fw-la inventionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la and_o sapient_a 9.14_o cogitationes_fw-la mortalium_fw-la timidae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ponder_v a_o while_n the_o strange_a delusion_n which_o bewitch_v the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o laodicea_n apoc._n 3.17_o quia_fw-la dicis_fw-la quia_fw-la dive_v sum_n &_o locupletatus_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la egeo_fw-la &_o nescis_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la miser_n &_o miserabilis_fw-la &_o pauper_fw-la &_o caecus_fw-la &_o nudus_fw-la consider_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.13_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o let_v not_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n pass_v without_o reflection_n ecclesiastes_n 9.1_o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la utrum_fw-la odio_fw-la a_o amore_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la servantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o a_o new_a arrian_n or_o antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n nay_o to_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n shall_v they_o urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n in_o themselves_o against_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n what_o you_o will_v reply_v to_o they_o take_v as_o say_v to_o yourself_o 14._o pag._n 209._o num_fw-la 2._o your_o sylogism_n be_v not_o in_o form_n make_v the_o predicate_v of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o your_o conclusion_n in_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v your_o thesis_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n which_o be_v not_o your_o thesis_n nor_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v immediate_o to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v it_o right_o i_o distinguish_v your_o major_a if_o you_o mean_v contain_v in_o volute_o as_o in_o general_a principle_n i_o grant_v
such_o as_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o esteem_v universal_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o actual_a disbelief_n of_o any_o point_n though_o not_o so_o generaly_a necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o every_o one_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o what_o purpose_n cite_v you_o tertul_n p._n 219._o what_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o sole_a scripture_n without_o church_n or_o tradition_n prove_v that_o or_o what_o hurt_v we_o in_o his_o other_o sentence_n c._n 8._o do_v we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o why_o make_v you_o such_o observation_n upon_o tertullia_n prescription_n p._n 220._o why_o prove_v you_o not_o your_o observation_n from_o tertul._n word_n where_o say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o essential_o extract_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o church_n ancient_a creed_n that_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o tertullian_n which_o destroy_v you_o have_v you_o ever_o yet_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o deny_v some_o essential_o i_o be_o sure_a tertullian_n put_v in_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o the_o eucharist_n &_o baptism_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v principal_a point_n teach_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v &_o be_v not_o our_o controversy_n about_o these_o leave_v not_o you_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o use_v you_o not_o the_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n to_o puzzle_v the_o weak_a how_o then_o can_v you_o turn_v yourselves_o more_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o tertullian_n than_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o you_o say_v this_o ancient_a author_n advise_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o long_o puzzle_v dispute_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n prescription_n of_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v you_o not_o confound_v your_o own_o public_a practice_n in_o persuade_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o some_o obscure_a mistake_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n prescription_n nay_o and_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n too_o by_o pervert_v that_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n instance_n if_o you_o can_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o to_o justify_v your_o so_o many_o opposition_n against_o the_o prescription_n of_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o fail_v not_o with_o all_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o year_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o oppose_v those_o which_o you_o call_v supplemental_a tradition_n hold_v by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 19_o page_n 221._o you_o cite_v st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o note_v in_o a_o english_a parenthesis_n he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o vulgar_a read_v scripture_n which_o how_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o also_o not_o against_o the_o vulgar_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o he_o here_o require_v for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o you_o put_v a_o n._n b._n upon_o st._n augustine_n word_n mind_v your_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o n._n b._n may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v where_o you_o place_v it_o and_o a_o n._n b._n put_v upon_o his_o next_o follow_v word_n whereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v open_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o much_o heed_n take_v you_o to_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v so_o pertinent_a be_v your_o collection_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fair_a be_v you_o in_o your_o citation_n let_v a_o n._n b._n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 223_o 223._o what_o conclude_v you_o from_o st._n augustine_n word_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la which_o of_o we_o ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o as_o wise_a be_v your_o question_n collect_v thence_o page_n 223._o viz_o be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o pure_o protestant_n in_o their_o religion_n 20._o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a by_o your_o profession_n p._n 223._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o your_o particular_a profession_n in_o disbelieve_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n evidence_n your_o general_a profession_n of_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v false_a and_o nugatorie_n 21._o as_o to_o your_o discourse_n page_n 224._o tell_v we_o first_o which_o be_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o your_o account_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o no._n the_o rest_n be_v course_n and_o unhandsome_a better_a suit_v with_o a_o country_n ballad_n then_o with_o a_o controversy_n you_o add_v in_o good_a time_n the_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v those_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n as_o much_o out_o as_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n i_o see_v they_o stay_v not_o in_o through_o any_o want_n of_o opposition_n in_o you_o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o you_o have_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o he_o to_o who_o you_o compare_v they_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o pardon_v you_o for_o then_o they_o have_v be_v all_o send_v pack_v long_o ere_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o be_v within_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o you_o drive_v they_o no_o more_o out_o than_o you_o can_v drive_v out_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v you_o you_o must_v think_v your_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o silly_a when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n of_o late_a since_o you_o begin_v your_o new_a gospel_n 22_o page_n 225._o you_o answer_v the_o catholic_n question_n where_o your_o church_n be_v &c._n &c._n very_o profound_o what_o if_o you_o can_v neither_o tell_v where_o it_o all_o be_v nor_o half_a nor_o a_o considerable_a part_n nor_o for_o all_o age_n nor_o by_o entire_a catalogue_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o tell_v where_o existed_a any_o one_o though_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o immediate_o before_o your_o doctrine_n appear_v in_o germany_n show_v that_o and_o we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o at_o this_o time_n pag._n 226.227_o you_o change_v the_o term_n protestant_n church_n into_o catholic_n church_n the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o you_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v you_o this_o answer_v nor_o can_v you_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o pag._n 227._o you_o first_o say_v your_o church_n be_v in_o europe_n c._n 1._o and_o l._n 8._o you_o say_v you_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o europe_n n._n b._n 23._o page_n 227.228.229.230_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v you_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o copy_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustine_n you_o be_v afraid_a i_o see_v to_o english_a they_o lest_o the_o vulgar_a who_o you_o chiefâ—â—ly_o lalour_n to_o please_v shall_v find_v many_o flaw_n in_o they_o intend_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o by_o those_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v nay_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o constant_o assert_v that_o intend_v you_o to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v
whatsoever_o of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o be_v he_o there_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o instance_n pag._n 236._o you_o make_v tertullian_n speak_v false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n again_o by_o print_v institutum_fw-la for_o instituuntur_fw-la so_o careful_a be_v you_o in_o your_o citation_n fill_v they_o but_o up_o paper_n and_o help_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o new_a volume_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o apostolical_a church_n when_o ever_o plant_v as_o you_o collect_v from_o this_o text_n of_o tertullian_n but_o how_o come_v those_o succeed_a church_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o precedent_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n who_o have_v preserve_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v any_o church_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n let_v such_o church_n be_v name_v in_o your_o next_o chap._n iii_o more_o of_o mr._n baxters_n argument_n num._n 32._o mr._n baxter_n three_o argument_n out_o of_o form_n num._n 33._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1500._o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemy_n num._n 34._o possession_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o protestant_n num._n 36._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n num._n 37._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n num._n 39_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v accustom_v to_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o heretic_n num._n 40._o a_o loud_a untruth_n of_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 41._o extra-imperial_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 44._o 5._o reason_n of_o mr._n baxter_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n answer_v 32._o pag._n 238._o your_o three_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o form_n have_v the_o term_n as_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sequel_n or_o second_o part_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n though_o the_o roman_a as_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v fallacia_fw-la à _fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o follow_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v visible_a as_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o i_o deny_v they_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a divine_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o christian_a though_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v so_o hence_o fall_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o consequence_n 33._o pag._n 239._o i_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o when_o protestant_n first_o pretend_v to_o reform_v what_o displease_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o which_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o any_o such_o like_a mischief_n here_o you_o trifle_v again_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n first_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n what_o million_o abroad_a and_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v those_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v every_o number_n which_o you_o fancy_v a_o million_o ibid._n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o answer_v it_o what_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o i_o that_o which_o i_o have_v object_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o be_v no_o negative_a but_o a_o plain_a affirmative_a for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o prove_v any_o church_n now_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a pag._n 240._o you_o essay_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n about_o possession_n your_o first_o answer_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o falsum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o the_o most_o fit_a can_v be_v nominate_v wherein_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v not_o possession_n non-proof_n 34._o your_o second_o of_o make_v good_a against_o our_o title_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o you_o who_o be_v a_o party_n but_o never_o yield_v by_o we_o nor_o legitimate_o judge_v or_o define_v against_o we_o so_o that_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o process_n and_o you_o know_v light_fw-la pendent_fw-la till_o the_o cause_n be_v decree_v or_o yield_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o party_n the_o possessor_n be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o title_n according_a to_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n you_o therefore_o by_o actual_a dispossess_v the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o right_a and_o title_n whereof_o he_o be_v quiet_o possess_v in_o the_o year_n 1500_o in_o this_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o you_o enter_v upon_o this_o pretence_n only_o that_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o wrong_n as_o if_o a_o plantif_a in_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n shall_v thrust_v the_o defendant_n out_o of_o quiet_a possession_n without_o decree_n or_o order_n from_o any_o competent_a judge_n upon_o this_o sole_a pretence_n that_o he_o frame_v a_o judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v convince_v by_o law_n the_o other_o title_n to_o be_v null_a for_o in_o these_o case_n both_o he_o and_o you_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o proceed_v to_o a_o execution_n without_o a_o warrant_n 35._o page_n 240._o to_o your_o question_n what_o you_o must_v prove_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v this_o that_o any_o church_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v now_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o remain_v independent_a of_o it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a ibid._n of_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n then_o only_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o allege_v proof_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propund_v to_o they_o 36._o page_n 241._o the_o smpremacie_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o head_n but_o than_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o particular_a person_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n page_n 241._o you_o propose_v your_o four_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o some_o time_n your_o first_o sylogism_n be_v out_o of_o form_n 1_o for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o your_o antecedent_n 2_o and_o in_o the_o sequel_n for_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a where_o as_o you_o shall_v say_v have_v be_v ever_o or_o always_o visible_a for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o present_a question_n 3_o you_o suppose_v the_o sole_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n constitute_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n which_o i_o deny_v for_o all_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n deny_v his_o supremacy_n 37._o page_n 232_o 233._o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o your_o 28_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n first_o it_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v defer_v or_o attribute_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v a_o new_a 2_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o second_o general_a council_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v next_o after_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o principallity_n which_o rome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v by_o that_o canon_n 3_o
it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principallity_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o precedency_n of_o place_n and_o order_n but_o in_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o damascus_n as_o photius_n witness_v ep_v 125_o confirm_v that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n 4_o that_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o canon_n about_o constantinople_n privilege_n 2._o con._n const._n 1_o c._n 2._o must_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o sinister_a mean_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dissonant_n from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a c._n 6._o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o district_n prescribe_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o yet_o this_o addition_n infringe_n the_o very_a canon_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o and_o of_o antioch_n the_o second_o both_o before_o constantinople_n second_o when_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o a_o council_n celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n pretend_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o st._n chrysostome_n neither_o st._n chrysostome_n nor_o his_o adherent_n ever_o mention_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v authentical_a in_o their_o time_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v as_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n three_o when_o sicinius_n successor_n to_o atticus_n at_o constantinople_n have_v ordain_v proclus_n his_o competitor_n bishop_n of_o sizicene_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n those_o of_o sizicene_n reject_v proclus_n and_o affirm_v that_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o atticus_n nor_o do_v sicinius_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v 28._o socrat_n lib._n 7._o c._n 28._o have_v he_o esteem_v it_o a_o genuine_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o privilege_n w_z ch_n rome_n have_v for_o then_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v next_o after_o rome_n but_o equal_a with_o rome_n but_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a privilege_n &_o then_o though_o it_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o they_o it_o may_v in_o other_o remain_v inferior_a nay_o subject_n to_o it_o 38._o to_o what_o you_o most_o urge_v that_o rome_n privilege_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n institution_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n word_n now_o observe_v i_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n give_v as_o by_o a_o new_a gift_n the_o privilege_n to_o rome_n without_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v allege_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n now_o if_o it_o have_v always_o the_o primacy_n how_o can_v the_o same_o council_n say_v it_o receive_v its_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o its_o primacy_n as_o you_o collect_v here_o from_o the_o father_n in_o succeed_a time_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o suppose_v as_o you_o do_v this_o canon_n be_v a_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n contradict_v itself_o or_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o these_o word_n the_o father_n give_v as_o a_o new_a gift_n all_o the_o privilege_n to_o rome_n or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v false_a &_o supposititious_a frame_v surreptitious_o and_o reject_v by_o st._n leo_n destructive_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o other_o church_n and_o coin_v by_o anatolius_n &_o his_o adherent_n persuasion_n out_o of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a it_o be_v &_o so_o of_o no_o force_n as_o leo_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n and_o anatolius_n himself_o in_o part_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o leo._n to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o privilege_n the_o imperialitie_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o sole_a but_o as_o a_o partial_a ground_n of_o those_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n cite_v above_o but_o yet_o that_o only_o be_v mention_v here_o because_o it_o make_v most_o for_o anatolius_n his_o pretention_n 39_o your_o second_o argument_n be_v page_n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247._o you_o ground_n your_o argument_n in_o a_o patent_n falsehood_n those_o father_n and_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v press_v main_o and_o large_o this_o argument_n so_o bellar._n baron_fw-fr perrone_n coccius_n gualterus_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n but_o you_o call_v all_o their_o citation_n scrap_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v once_o say_v it_o your_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v those_o scrap_n that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v you_o a_o disputant_n when_o you_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o your_o say_n then_o a_o i_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o make_v so_o slight_a of_o those_o proof_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v from_o the_o father_n either_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o you_o hold_v but_o by_o those_o which_o here_o you_o call_v scrap_n out_o of_o these_o father_n 40._o your_o next_o argument_n page_n 248._o be_v a_o abominable_a untruth_n set_v down_o by_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v oubrave_v the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n by_o tel_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o title_n what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v so_o loud_a a_o falsehood_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o perpetual_a tradition_n receive_v as_o you_o affirm_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o papal_a viccar-ship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n or_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o as_o know_v and_o notorious_a as_o that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o history_n and_o traveller_n show_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o year_n 300_o to_o the_o year_n 600_o to_o have_v be_v as_o notorious_o know_v and_o credit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o insufferable_a out-facers_a of_o truth_n and_o assertor_n of_o open_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o yet_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o papacy_n but_o see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o obligation_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v upon_o yourself_o by_o your_o confidence_n of_o prove_v what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v you_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o prove_v you_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v nominate_v to_o i_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o i_o here_o oblige_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o time_n since_o christ_n when_o that_o profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chrstian_a world_n as_o clear_o as_o you_o can_v show_v when_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o those_o nation_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o when_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o have_v any_o tradition_n 41._o page_n 249_o 250_o 251._o be_v first_o spend_v in_o five_o non-proof_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v in_o your_o next_o concern_v the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n armenian_n parthian_n and_o abbasin_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o need_v no_o repetition_n now_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v some_o evident_a
apostoloâ—â—um_fw-la capuâ—â—_n petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unity_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v optatus_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n wherein_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v defend_v another_o chair_n to_o himself_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o shall_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o this_o that_o be_v single_a or_o one_o only_o therefore_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n first_o sit_v peter_n to_o who_o linus_n succeed_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o optatus_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o seven_o and_o thirty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o to_o ciricius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n &_o then_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la videtur_fw-la literarum_n supplendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la with_o who_o ciricius_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n accord_v with_o we_o by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o form_a letter_n this_o do_v he_o relate_v that_o this_o truth_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o it_o even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n send_v one_o of_o their_o party_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o african_a donatist_n in_o rome_n and_o still_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o donatists_n bishop_n there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o who_o name_n he_o mention_n so_o ambitious_a be_v they_o of_o have_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v never_o have_v it_o with_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o optatus_n note_v here_o st._n chrysostome_n anteoch_n chrysostome_n orat._n encom_n in_o petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la orat_fw-la 5._o contr_n judeos_n hom_n 83_o in_o math._n hom_n 87._o in_o joan._n hom_n 80._o ad_fw-la po_fw-la anteoch_n style_v st._n peter_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n st._n augustine_n fine_a augustine_n in_o questi_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n q._n 75_o in_o fine_a that_o all_o title_n of_o authority_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o st._n peter_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la &_o serm._n 16._o because_o what_o be_v do_v for_o a_o superior_a or_o governor_n be_v do_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a absolute_o 51._o absolute_o lit._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n 51._o initio_fw-la 51._o himno_fw-la cont_n partem_fw-la donati_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n many_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o age_n hope_v these_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o within_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 44._o to_o your_o five_o argument_n p._n 251._o i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o outface_a confidence_n in_o five_o particular_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v either_o have_v choose_v or_o ordain_v they_o nor_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordain_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o episcopal_a power_n of_o ordain_v from_o he_o but_o their_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o in_o that_o he_o both_o restore_v and_o depose_v those_o patriarch_n as_o occasion_v require_v to_o your_o three_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v and_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o your_o four_o i_o have_v evidence_v they_o be_v command_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o to_o your_o five_o i_o deny_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n to_o prove_v it_o without_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o grant_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v one_o privilege_n chap._n iu._n st._n gregory_n doctrine_n about_o universal_a bishop_n num._n 45._o in_o what_o sense_n st._n gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n how_o clear_o he_o attribute_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o lawful_a succâ—â—ssors_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 47_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v offer_v st._n leo_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o st._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o title_n num._n 52._o mr._n baxter_n contradict_v st._n gregory_n and_o himself_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o have_v object_v in_o 8._o or_o 10._o page_n to_o nothing_o num._n 53_o 54_o 55._o how_o various_a he_o be_v in_o his_o account_n num._n 57_o into_o what_o difficulty_n mr._n baxter_n cast_v himself_o 45._o pag._n 253._o you_o trifle_v about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n this_o st._n gregory_n take_v to_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o insolency_n and_o injurious_a to_o all_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o signification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o effectual_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n save_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o his_o officer_n nor_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v here_o and_o after_o say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la if_o once_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o long_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n this_o holy_a pope_n refuse_v and_o condemn_v this_o title_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v above_o prove_v st._n gregory_n to_o be_v most_o positive_a in_o it_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n see_v st._n gregory_n epistle_n throughout_o nor_o be_v there_o every_o any_o pope_n exercise_v more_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o occasion_v require_v than_o he_o do_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n themselves_o even_o in_o those_o he_o write_v in_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o give_v most_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o ep._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 24._o he_o say_v thus_o hinc_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n authore_fw-la deo_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la a_o bene_fw-la urgente_fw-la cornelio_n &_o sese_fw-la ei_fw-la humiliter_fw-la prosternanti_fw-la immoderatius_fw-la venerari_fw-la recusavit_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n hold_v the_o principality_n by_o god_n authority_n or_o god_n be_v the_o author_n refuse_v to_o be_v immoderate_o venerate_v by_o good_a cornelius_n who_o prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o attribute_n st._n peter_n principality_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o then_o present_o st._n gregory_n add_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n deal_v with_o ananias_n
best_o serve_v your_o turn_n and_o cover_v your_o falsity_n canus_n say_v there_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o alii_fw-la plerique_fw-la very_o many_o other_o be_v with_o you_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v you_o only_o say_v a_o great_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o part_n even_o that_o have_v be_v to_o stretch_v the_o word_n plerique_fw-la to_o its_o full_a length_n but_o to_o translate_v it_o almost_o all_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o cry_v shame_n of_o the_o translator_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o scarce_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o adhered_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o author_n whereas_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v place_n faith_n and_o authority_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n respect_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o your_o foul_a play_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v papist_n affirm_v that_o univocal_a christian_n compose_v visible_a church_n have_v be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v cull_v out_o a_o text_n for_o your_o pupose_v for_o canus_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o can_v he_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v but_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o church_n here_o you_o think_v you_o have_v your_o reader_n sure_a but_o why_o cite_v you_o not_o these_o word_n the_o next_o follow_v o_o that_o will_v have_v mar_v your_o market_n canus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v these_o mutineer_a bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v true_a univocal_a christian_n that_o he_o affirm_v express_o they_o be_v either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n quinimo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la romanâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la sede_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la hi_o schismatici_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la habiti_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la judicia_fw-la detrectarunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la but_o those_o say_v canus_n who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v always_o account_v schismatic_n by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o sea_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n these_o be_v fair_a character_n of_o your_o great_a sincerity_n if_o you_o shall_v reply_v though_o canus_n account_v they_o not_o univocal_a christian_n nor_o true_a church_n who_o make_v those_o opposition_n yet_o they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o no_o univocal_a christian_n i_o reply_v it_o make_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o that_o canus_n his_o testimony_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o true_a catholic_n christian_n or_o church_n withstand_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v this_o his_o testimony_n 66._o ibid_fw-la you_o have_v a_o three_o bout_n with_o raynerius_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o now_o hold_v he_o they_o to_o be_v univocal_a christian_n prove_v that_o thus_o in_o all_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o antecedent_n against_o my_o distinction_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o assay_v to_o prove_v it_o your_o eight_o argument_n page_n 269._o be_v a_o pure_a non-proof_n that_o which_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o question_n premise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n page_z 197._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o your_o title_n upon_o every_o page_n pretend_v to_o show_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n now_o as_o if_o you_o have_v quite_o forget_v what_o you_o be_v about_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_n when_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v logical_o deduce_v this_o consequence_n the_o papal_a soveraingty_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a i_o will_v esteem_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o proof_n from_o your_o testimony_n till_o than_o i_o pure_o omit_v your_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a though_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v for_o the_o present_a but_o omit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v now_o to_o our_o purpose_n 67._o page_n 271._o your_o nine_o argument_n halt_v of_o the_o same_o leg_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o though_o our_o church_n as_o papal_a have_v no_o successive_a visibilitie_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n a_o successive_a visibility_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o consequence_n which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o your_o argument_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o your_o instance_n till_o that_o be_v do_v all_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v by_o force_n of_o logical_a form_n be_v to_o omit_v your_o antecedent_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o you_o undertake_v not_o in_o this_o second_o part_n to_o disprove_v we_o but_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o i_o deny_v again_o your_o consequence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o draw_v logical_o from_o your_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 68_o your_o 10._o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n be_v propound_v p._n 275._o this_o reach_n no_o further_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n transeat_fw-la pro_fw-la praesente_fw-la i_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a neither_o grant_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o it_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o of_o no_o present_n concern_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o that_o i_o deny_v it_o follow_v thence_o what_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o illogical_a proceed_n you_o change_v the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la which_o only_o be_v you_o into_o the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n you_o be_v to_o show_v some_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o this_o you_o undertake_v in_o this_o second_o part_n by_o prove_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o now_o you_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o labour_n by_o 10._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o you_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n a_o fair_a logical_a answer_n keep_v your_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o opponent_n while_o you_o be_v to_o be_v respondent_fw-la stick_v to_o something_o otherwise_o you_o confound_v all_o and_o render_v it_o impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o controversy_n to_o a_o period_n or_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o truth_n acquit_v yourself_o of_o your_o present_a obligation_n prove_v your_o say_a consequence_n that_o accomplish_v when_o your_o instance_n come_v into_o logical_a course_n i_o here_o oblige_v myself_o again_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o first_o let_v we_o dispatch_v this_o show_v your_o consequence_n undertake_v here_o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o follow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n in_o the_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o your_o perpetual_a visibility_n follow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o abissme_n church_n what_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n no_o neither_o arrian_n or_o sabellian_n &c._n &c._n who_o you_o hold_v no_o christian_n which_o may_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o
we_o have_v see_v nor_o will_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n with_o another_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o st._n aug._n cite_v by_o yourself_o deliver_v l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n c._n 4._o that_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o a_o part_n and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v diffuse_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o suppose_v one_o singular_a person_n turn_v a_o profess_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o external_a communion_n at_o all_o if_o then_o he_o seduce_v to_o his_o party_n another_o that_o other_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n but_o with_o the_o first_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o their_o communion_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v though_o they_o increase_v to_o thousand_o and_o million_o this_o truth_n therefore_o thus_o establish_v my_o first_o argument_n return_v upon_o you_o show_v i_o say_v i_o any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n perpetual_o visible_a beside_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o produce_v know_v and_o notorious_a heretical_a congregation_n those_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n among_o themselves_o which_o i_o demand_v nor_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o no_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o particular_o you_o fail_v in_o this_o second_o part_n for_o till_o you_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v no_o heretic_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n now_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o find_v out_o some_o new_a solution_n for_o my_o argument_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o satisfactory_a to_o salve_v it_o but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v you_o the_o grace_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o impossible_a enterprise_n strike_v you_o with_o a_o sweet_a stroke_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o change_v you_o into_o a_o child_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o assure_a best_a wish_v friend_n william_n johnson_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o chief_a term_n use_v in_o this_o controversy_n dispute_v betwixt_o mr._n baxter_n and_o william_n johnson_n william_n johnson_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o visible_a assembly_n congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o dependence_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n mr._n baxter_n of_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n qu._n 2._o whether_o you_o exclude_v not_o all_o those_o convert_v among_o infidel_n that_o never_o have_v external_a cemmunion_n nor_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o you_o make_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v constitute_v william_n johnson_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n actual_o which_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v design_v for_o they_o by_o that_o pastor_n to_o be_v include_v in_o my_o definition_n mr._n baxter_n you_o see_v then_o that_o your_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o no_o man_n know_v your_o meaning_n by_o they_o william_n johnson_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o your_o exception_n signify_v less_o than_o nothing_o mr._n baxter_n first_o you_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o after_o you_o allow_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o visible_a assembly_n william_n johnson_n i_o make_v those_o convert_a infidel_n visible_a assembly_n as_o my_o definition_n speak_v though_o not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n as_o your_o exception_n speak_v for_o though_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o every_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o allow_v such_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o visible_a assembly_n as_o you_o misconceive_v i_o mr._n baxter_n 3._o you_o now_o mention_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o sufficient_a which_o in_o your_o description_n or_o definition_n you_o do_v not_o william_n johnson_n be_o i_o oblige_v to_o mention_v all_o thing_n in_o my_o definition_n which_o i_o express_v after_o in_o answer_v your_o exception_n prove_v that_o mr._n baxter_n 3._o if_o to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n will_v serve_v than_o inexistence_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n inexistence_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o inexistence_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o definition_n but_o confine_v that_o church_n to_o such_o william_n johnson_n i_o make_v they_o actual_o inexsistent_a in_o some_o visible_a assembly_n according_a to_o my_o definition_n and_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v your_o exception_n now_o every_o particular_a family_n or_o neighbourhood_n nay_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n be_v a_o actual_a assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v no_o actual_a particular_a church_n for_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la unita_fw-la episcopo_fw-la now_o this_o part_n of_o my_o definition_n so_o much_o here_o oppose_v by_o you_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n deliver_v in_o your_o 39_o article_n article_n 19_o for_o that_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o definition_n say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o those_o assembly_n congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n make_v they_o one_o entire_a and_o universal_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o therefore_o consist_v your_o fallacy_n that_o you_o esteem_v none_o to_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o but_o in_o voto_fw-la a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o to_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o universal_a require_v no_o more_o necessary_o then_o to_o be_v a_o actual_a part_n of_o some_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n reply_n will_v you_o say_v you_o mean_v in_o voto_fw-la who_o then_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o mean_v they_o need_v not_o be_v of_o any_o but_o only_o to_o wish_v desire_v or_o purpose_v it_o rejoynder_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o above_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v actual_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v actual_o of_o some_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n mr._n baxter_n but_o yet_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o ease_n in_o its_o latitude_n many_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o solitary_a preacher_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o that_o never_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o suppose_a pastor_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a convert_v many_o indian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n william_n johnson_n whether_o he_o be_v name_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o explicate_v to_o those_o convertist_n and_o that_o must_v be_v represent_v as_o have_v some_o prudent_a manner_n of_o government_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n which_o see_v all_o of_o my_o profession_n hold_v to_o be_v by_o a_o chief_a pastor_n and_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o by_o subject_v
of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n you_o say_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o exception_n no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v first_o you_o say_v all_o man_n or_o most_o at_o least_o have_v be_v sinful_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o and_o receive_v truth_n and_o within_o a_o line_n or_o two_o you_o leave_v out_o your_o restriction_n and_o say_v no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 13._o i_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o first_o suppose_v your_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v all_o unless_o he_o actual_o know_v all_o and_o thence_o infer_v against_o i_o that_o in_o my_o principle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o you_o i_o can_v know_v who_o be_v who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n because_o i_o can_v know_v what_o reason_n any_o particular_a have_v have_v to_o know_v more_o or_o few_o divine_a truth_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o those_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o so_o must_v make_v my_o church_n invisible_a now_o i_o make_v my_o church_n visible_a though_o by_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n in_o several_a article_n which_o they_o understand_v distinct_o and_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a understanding_n by_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o behalf_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v through_o culpable_a negligence_n not_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v necessitati_fw-la praecepti_fw-la yet_o they_o remain_v member_n though_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o i_o avoid_v that_o difficulty_n which_o you_o think_v i_o can_v not_o mr._n baxter_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o implicit_a belief_n be_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_n at_o all_o a_o animal_n may_v live_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o you_o be_v alive_a or_o a_o animal_n william_n johnson_n how_o impossible_o dispute_v you_o here_o your_o instance_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o you_o say_v omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la every_o sensible_a creature_n live_v it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o live_v only_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o continue_v animal_n or_o a_o sensible_a creature_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o live_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a now_o understand_v the_o proposition_n thus_o whosoever_o believe_v omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la believe_v i_o to_o be_v a_o sensible_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o be_v and_o to_o live_v before_o my_o death_n nay_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o proposition_n for_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o proposition_n by_o chance_n in_o relation_n to_o particular_a individua_fw-la but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n whereof_o they_o predicate_v for_o when_o philosopher_n say_v omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la they_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o notion_n of_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o i_o and_o all_o particular_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o actual_a existency_n or_o no_o nay_o you_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a to_o confirm_v a_o universal_a your_o question_n be_v of_o omne_fw-la animal_n all_o sensible_a creator_n as_o appear_v above_o and_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o confirm_v your_o assertion_n in_o this_o you_o be_v a_o particular_a a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la say_v a_o animal_n may_v live_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o particular_a animal_n nor_o stay_v you_o here_o but_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n you_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o changeable_a thing_n to_o confirm_v a_o proof_n of_o thing_n unchangeable_a i_o who_o now_o be_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a existencie_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o reveal_v from_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o become_v a_o thing_n unrevealed_a though_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la therefore_o i_o live_v actual_o yet_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o reveal_v of_o god_n remain_v always_o actual_o reveal_v mr._n baxter_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n then_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o all_o be_v believe_v implicit_o beside_o that_o general_a proposition_n or_o you_o mean_v that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o some_o implicit_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o rejoinder_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o how_o much_o or_o what_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v here_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o that_o present_o reply_n if_o the_o former_a be_v your_o sense_n than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n rejoynder_n your_o instance_n be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o either_o such_o a_o person_n believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o then_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a or_o he_o believe_v it_o prudent_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v move_v by_o prudential_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o must_v draw_v he_o to_o afford_v credit_n to_o that_o authority_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o though_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n reply_n but_o if_o somewhat_o be_v explicit_o that_o be_v actual_o believe_v the_o question_n that_o you_o will_v have_v answer_v be_v what_o be_v it_o for_o till_o that_o be_v know_v no_o man_n can_v know_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n by_o your_o description_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o when_o you_o so_o often_o distinguish_v betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a and_o accidental_a see_v you_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o your_o own_o distinction_n as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v you_o do_v you_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o explicit_a faith_n all_o essential_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v such_o reply_n if_o you_o take_v implicit_a in_o the_o three_o sense_n then_o implicit_a faith_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a divine_a when_o the_o divine_a veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n humane_a when_o man_n veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n which_o may_v be_v conjunct_a where_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o conjunct_a as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o man_n who_o be_v therefore_o credible_a because_o god_n infallible_o guide_v or_o inspire_v he_o that_o be_v at_o once_o to_o believe_v a_o humane_a and_o divine_a veracity_n if_o any_o of_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o last_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a messenger_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o the_o message_n so_o that_o still_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v william_n johnson_n your_o three_o member_n i_o have_v reject_v before_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o implicit_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v you_o speak_v not_o true_a divinity_n when_o you_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a
that_o it_o belong_v to_o esteem_v the_o chooser_n fit_a here_o you_o be_v at_o a_o straight_a but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o hide_v what_o you_o pretend_v to_o open_v and_o who_o know_v what_o custom_n and_o of_o what_o continuance_n you_o mean_v primitive_a custom_n go_v one_o way_n and_o afterward_o custom_n go_v another_o way_n and_o latter_a custom_n have_v vary_v from_o both_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n change_v so_o often_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o must_v approve_v this_o custom_n and_o what_o approbation_n must_v there_o be_v all_o these_o be_v mere_a hide_v and_o no_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a or_o unknown_a 5._o and_o your_o last_o assure_v we_o that_o your_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v through_o many_o usurpation_n yea_o indeed_o that_o you_o never_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o election_n of_o abundance_n of_o your_o pope_n when_o whore_n and_o simony_n and_o murder_n and_o power_n set_v they_o up_o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o they_o still_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v or_o not_o for_o nonresistance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o satisfaction_n where_o man_n have_v no_o opportuny_n or_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v for_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o so_o many_o schism_n who_o know_v which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n william_n johnson_n what_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o understanding_n you_o take_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o my_o answer_n be_v categorick_a as_o it_o stand_v conjunct_o in_o my_o word_n and_o you_o mangling_fw-mi they_o in_o piece_n have_v make_v they_o obscure_a take_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v and_o i_o be_o content_a in_o materia_fw-la subjecta_fw-la to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o of_o your_o learned_a divine_v esteem_v impartial_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clear_v as_o need_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o qualify_a of_o electour_n for_o elective_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n where_o when_o different_a occasion_n require_v they_o admit_v of_o different_a determination_n of_o electour_n as_o here_o it_o have_v happen_v and_o whether_o your_o exception_n be_v not_o pure_a fallacy_n proceed_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la divisum_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v mark_v too_o ordinary_a a_o fallacy_n with_o you_o your_o 4._o number_n be_v a_o parergon_fw-la if_o the_o church_n do_v real_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o elect_v person_n as_o pope_n it_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o election_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v though_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o circumstance_n if_o the_o church_n never_o accept_v they_o as_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v legal_a pope_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n what_o abuse_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o some_o pope_n happen_v most_o common_o when_o lay_v person_n intrude_v their_o power_n and_o violence_n into_o those_o election_n mingle_v lay_v authority_n with_o church_n government_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n now_o this_o abuse_n be_v much_o consonant_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n so_o that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o confirm_v their_o practice_n according_a to_o protestant_n principle_n introduce_v this_o abuse_n into_o the_o pope_n election_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n be_v consecration_n necessary_a and_o by_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la william_n johnson_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr_n baxter_n if_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o papacy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n consecrate_v he_o more_o than_o another_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o succession_n in_o any_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o you_o william_n johnson_n neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v depend_v of_o episcopal_n or_o papal_a ordination_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o sea_n for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o consecrate_v other_o valid_o and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o mr._n baxter_n qu._n 5._o what_o notice_n or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subject_n william_n johnson_n ans._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v subject_n to_o accept_v of_o other_o elect_v prince_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n mr._n baxter_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o afore_o mention_v three_o doubt_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o that_o general_n signify_v rejoynder_n i_o have_v now_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v satisfy_v bishop_n i_o mean_v by_o bishop_n such_o a_o christian_a pastor_n as_o have_v power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o mr._n baxter_n qu._n do_v you_o mean_v that_o he_o must_v have_v this_o power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o william_n johnson_n answ._n the_o definition_n abstract_n from_o particular_n and_o subsist_v without_o determine_v that_o question_n mr._n baxter_n you_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o papacy_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o sure_o of_o no_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v change_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v humane_a it_o be_v like_o that_o relation_n be_v but_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o the_o pope_n william_n johnson_n where_o yield_v i_o that_o where_o say_v i_o the_o election_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la show_v where_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o election_n of_o he_o by_o competent_a electour_n be_v ius_n divinum_fw-la the_o determination_n who_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v competent_a be_v ius_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la therefore_o the_o papacy_n itself_o be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la how_o follow_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o neither_o the_o electour_n nor_o consecratour_n of_o he_o give_v he_o papal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n the_o election_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o papal_a authority_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v bb._n more_o excellent_a than_o pope_n because_o both_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v change_v in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o mr._n baxter_n 2._o how_o gross_a a_o subterfuge_n be_v this_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n be_v a_o divine_a creature_n or_o humane_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o may_v manifest_v it_o or_o express_v it_o at_o least_o so_o you_o ought_v it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o turn_v a_o divine_a office_n and_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a if_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o a_o divine_a churth_n nor_o to_o salvation_n rejoynder_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o divine_a creature_n who_o ever_o speak_v so_o but_o you_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n but_o his_o office_n be_v divine_a right_n will_v you_o have_v all_o particular_n express_v in_o definition_n be_v they_o to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o abstract_n notion_n of_o genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o full_a treatise_n concern_v bishop_n but_o what_o in_o a_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la of_o bishop_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o precise_a definition_n neither_o but_o only_o to_o show_v you_o how_o i_o take_v it_o in_o my_o paper_n as_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n mr_n baxter_n and_o yet_o thus_o your_o r._n smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la william_n johnson_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o cite_v the_o place_n for_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v whole_a book_n over_o nor_o shall_v you_o have_v draw_v consequence_n upon_o so_o large_a citation_n of_o author_n mr._n baxter_n and_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o both_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la
from_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_o from_o the_o whole_a william_n johnson_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o schism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o severe_o censure_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o mr._n baxter_n though_o i_o take_v schism_n more_o comprehensible_o and_o i_o think_v apt_o myself_o yet_o hence_o i_o observe_v your_o justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o schism_n see_v they_o separate_v and_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o armenian_a ethiopian_a greek_a william_n johnson_n here_o you_o allow_v of_o my_o definition_n at_o least_o you_o disclaim_v not_o from_o it_o but_o use_v your_o objection_n how_o it_o make_v against_o my_o party_n this_o i_o have_v tell_v often_o be_v not_o now_o our_o work_n but_o belong_v to_o our_o dispute_n in_o take_v your_o best_a advantage_n of_o my_o explication_n do_v not_o your_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n separate_v as_o much_o from_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n greek_n as_o they_o do_v from_o uhe_a roman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o do_v you_o first_o minister_n either_o take_v mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v from_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n do_v they_o take_v the_o prescription_n of_o their_o liturgy_n discipline_n or_o hirearchie_n from_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o occasion_n join_v in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o and_o do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o that_o they_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n mr._n baxter_n nor_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n william_n johnson_n nor_o from_o we_o say_v you_o as_o christian_n no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o scandalous_a offender_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n william_n johnson_n be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n immediate_o before_o they_o revolt_v from_o they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o that_o pastor_n be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n remain_v he_o not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n notwithstanding_o those_o scandelous_a offence_n till_o he_o be_v legal_o depose_v if_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scandalous_a pharise_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o temporal_a authority_n also_o in_o desist_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o scandelous_a offence_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o say_v they_o deprive_v king_n and_o magistrate_n nay_o even_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o lay_v a_o more_o open_a passage_n to_o rebellion_n than_o any_o you_o can_v find_v or_o show_v among_o those_o who_o you_o term_v papist_n and_o will_v make_v this_o good_a against_o yourself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n unless_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o your_o party_n such_o i_o suppose_v you_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v who_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o do_v you_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o what_o you_o think_v to_o be_v scandelous_a and_o against_o god_n but_o you_o absolute_o reject_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o they_o as_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n neither_o acknowledge_v those_o under_o who_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n you_o then_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o that_o time_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o or_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a w._n johnson_n noe._n mr._n baxter_n again_o your_o further_a justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o or_o know_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a william_n johnson_n abhor_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o what_o excuse_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v it_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o and_o you_o still_o maintain_v what_o they_o begin_v must_v by_o all_o consider_a christian_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o still_o you_o remain_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o visibe_n churches_n existant_fw-la immediate_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o still_o continue_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o none_o if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n answ._n not_o as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v mr._n baxter_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v it_o two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v sepâ—â—ate_a from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_a from_o the_o head_n william_n johnson_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n if_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n god_n give_v you_o good_a on_o it_o 3_o see_v dr._n ham._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v commit_v and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n sir_n urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o mr._n baxter_n when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v explain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o dispute_n till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o i_o crave_v your_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_z baxter_n william_n johnson_n sir_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o obligation_n wherein_o i_o have_v seek_v as_o i_o strong_o hope_v first_o god_n eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o eternal_a good_a with_o his_o for_o who_o i_o undertake_v this_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o attentive_o and_o unpartial_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n william_n johnson_n errata_fw-la page_n 75._o line_n 13._o add_v neither_o p._n 78._o l._n 6_o deal_n my_o answer_n